Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat
Arthaśāstra
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Yogasūtra
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣiparāśara
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 9, 11.1 bhūmes tu saṃmārjanaprokṣaṇopalepanāvastaraṇollekhanair yathāsthānaṃ
doṣaviśeṣāt prāyatyam //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 27, 14.0 athāparapakṣīyāṇāṃ kaviḥ pañcālacaṇḍaḥ paripṛcchako babhūvāṃbu
pṛthagudgīthadoṣān bhavanto bruvantv iti //
GB, 1, 1, 28, 2.0 dvāparādāv ṛṣīṇām ekadeśo
doṣapatir iha cintām āpede tribhiḥ somaḥ pātavyaḥ samāptam iva bhavati //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 5, 11.1 sūryo yathā sarvalokasya cakṣur na lipyate cākṣuṣair
bāhyadoṣaiḥ /
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 3, 1, 5.2 antaḥśarīre jyotirmayo hi śubhro yaṃ paśyanti yatayaḥ
kṣīṇadoṣāḥ //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 3, 56.1 bhūmes tu saṃmārjanopalenollekhanaprokṣaṇopakaraṇair yathāsthānaṃ
doṣaviśeṣāt prāyatyam upaiti //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 21, 20.0 doṣaṃ buddhvā na pūrvaḥ parebhyaḥ patitasya samākhyāne syād varjayet tv enaṃ dharmeṣu //
ĀpDhS, 1, 29, 7.0 yo hiṃsārtham abhikrāntaṃ hanti manyur eva manyuṃ spṛśati na tasmin
doṣa iti purāṇe //
ĀpDhS, 2, 2, 7.0 etenānye
doṣaphalaiḥ karmabhiḥ paridhvaṃsā doṣaphalāsu yoniṣu jāyante varṇaparidhvaṃsāyām //
ĀpDhS, 2, 2, 7.0 etenānye doṣaphalaiḥ karmabhiḥ paridhvaṃsā
doṣaphalāsu yoniṣu jāyante varṇaparidhvaṃsāyām //
ĀpDhS, 2, 2, 8.0 yathā cāṇḍālopasparśane saṃbhāṣāyāṃ darśane ca
doṣas tatra prāyaścittam //
ĀpDhS, 2, 6, 19.0 dviṣan dviṣato vā nānnam aśnīyād
doṣeṇa vā mīmāṃsamānasya mīmāṃsitasya vā //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 8, 20.0 yadi ced
doṣaḥ syāt trirātram upoṣyāhorātraṃ vā sāvitrīm abhyāvartayed yāvacchaknuyād brāhmaṇebhyaḥ kiṃcid dadyād ahorātram uparamya prādhyayanam //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 3.1 svayam upahataḥ viprakṛtaḥ pāpakarmābhikhyātaḥ
tulyadoṣadaṇḍenodvignaḥ paryāttabhūmiḥ daṇḍenopanataḥ sarvādhikaraṇasthaḥ sahasopacitārthaḥ tatkulīno vāśaṃsuḥ pradviṣṭo rājñā rājadveṣī ca iti bhītavargaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 8.1 yathā līnaḥ sarpo yasmād bhayaṃ paśyati tatra viṣam utsṛjati evam ayaṃ rājā
jātadoṣāśaṅkastvayi purā krodhaviṣam utsṛjati anyatra gamyatām iti bhītavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 11, 34.1 mandarāgaprabhaḥ saśarkaraḥ puṣpacchidraḥ khaṇḍo durviddho lekhākīrṇa iti
doṣāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 2, 20.1 tulāmānāntaram arghavarṇāntaraṃ vā dharakasya māyakasya vā paṇamūlyād aṣṭabhāgaṃ
hastadoṣeṇācarato dviśato daṇḍaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 16.1 sarveṣāṃ vā
strīdāyādyadoṣaḥ karmaspardhā pratipakṣadveṣaḥ paṇyasaṃsthāsamavāyo vā vivādapadānām anyatamad vā roṣasthānam //
ArthaŚ, 4, 8, 17.1 āptadoṣaṃ karma kārayenna tveva striyaṃ garbhiṇīṃ sūtikāṃ vā māsāvaraprajātām //
ArthaŚ, 14, 4, 3.1 pṛṣatanakulanīlakaṇṭhagodhāpittayuktaṃ mahīrājīcūrṇaṃ sinduvāritavaraṇavāruṇītaṇḍulīyakaśataparvāgrapiṇḍītakayogo
madanadoṣaharaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 14, 4, 4.1 sṛgālavinnāmadanasinduvāritavaraṇavāraṇavalīmūlakaṣāyāṇām anyatamasya samastānāṃ vā kṣīrayuktaṃ pānaṃ
madanadoṣaharam //
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 4, 1.55 yeṣām api keṣāṃcidbhagavan akṣiṣvarbudaṃ vā timiraṃ vā akṣirogo vā paṭalaṃ vā bhavet teṣāṃ ca tanmaṇiratnamakṣiṣu sthāpyeta teṣāṃ sthāpitamātreṇaiva te
'kṣidoṣā nirghātaṃ praśamaṃ gaccheyuḥ /
ASāh, 7, 11.17 maiva mahāpratibhayaṃ tasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇamaśrauṣīdyasyeme
doṣāḥ saṃvidyante //
ASāh, 7, 14.4 punaraparaṃ subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā pāpamitrahastagato vā bhaviṣyati anabhiyukto vā bhaviṣyati skandhābhiniviṣṭo vā bhaviṣyati ātmotkarṣī pareṣāṃ paṃsako
doṣāntaraprekṣī vā bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 7.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacetpunarārya śāriputra avyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purata iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyeta ko
doṣo bhavet evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat dūrataḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 11, 19.1 kiṃcāpi subhūte imāni mārakarmāṇyutpatsyante subahavaścātra
māradoṣā antarāyakarā utpatsyante /
Buddhacarita
BCar, 2, 7.2 vināśmavarṣāśanipātadoṣaiḥ kāle ca deśe pravavarṣa devaḥ //
BCar, 2, 39.1 iṣṭeṣvaniṣṭeṣu ca kāryavatsu na
rāgadoṣāśrayatāṃ prapede /
BCar, 3, 32.2 kimeṣa
doṣo bhavitā mamāpītyasmai tataḥ sārathirabhyuvāca //
BCar, 3, 43.2 asyaiva jātaḥ pṛthageṣa
doṣaḥ sāmānyato rogabhayaṃ prajānām //
BCar, 3, 44.1 tato babhāṣe sa rathapraṇetā kumāra sādhāraṇa eṣa
doṣaḥ /
BCar, 3, 52.1 snehācca bhāvaṃ tanayasya buddhvā sa
rāgadoṣān avicintya kāṃścit /
BCar, 5, 14.1 iti tasya vipaśyato yathāvajjagato
vyādhijarāvipattidoṣān /
BCar, 5, 18.2 svajane 'nyajane ca tulyabuddhirviṣayebhyo
vinivṛttarāgadoṣaḥ //
BCar, 5, 30.2 vayasi prathame matau calāyāṃ
bahudoṣāṃ hi vadanti dharmacaryām //
BCar, 7, 22.2 saṃsāradoṣān aparīkṣamāṇo duḥkhena so 'nvicchati duḥkhameva //
BCar, 7, 52.1 dhīmannudāraḥ khalu niścayaste yastvaṃ yuvā janmani
dṛṣṭadoṣaḥ /
BCar, 8, 49.1 tadevamāvāṃ naradevi
doṣato na tatprayātaṃ prati gantumarhasi /
BCar, 9, 43.2 sahoṣitaṃ śrīsulabhairna caiva
doṣairadṛśyairiva kṛṣṇasarpaiḥ //
BCar, 9, 47.2 gārhasthyamutsṛjya sa
dṛṣṭadoṣo mohena bhūyo 'bhilaṣedgrahītum //
BCar, 9, 68.1 yā ca pravṛttā tava
doṣabuddhistapovanebhyo bhavanaṃ praveṣṭum /
BCar, 9, 71.2 tasmānna
doṣo 'sti gṛhaṃ prayātuṃ tapovanāddharmanimittameva //
BCar, 9, 76.2 prahīṇadoṣatvamavehi cāptatāṃ prahīṇadoṣo hyanṛtaṃ na vakṣyati //
BCar, 9, 76.2 prahīṇadoṣatvamavehi cāptatāṃ
prahīṇadoṣo hyanṛtaṃ na vakṣyati //
BCar, 13, 48.2 so 'prāptakāmo vivaśaḥ papāta
doṣeṣvivānarthakareṣu lokaḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt svaguṇādapi
laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2 ādānaṃ punarāgneyaṃ tāvetāvarkavāyū somaśca kālasvabhāvamārgaparigṛhītāḥ
kālarturasadoṣadehabalanirvṛttipratyayāḥ samupadiśyante //
Ca, Sū., 8, 19.1 nānṛtaṃ brūyāt nānyasvamādadīta nānyastriyamabhilaṣennānyaśriyaṃ na vairaṃ rocayet na kuryāt pāpaṃ na pāpe 'pi pāpī syāt
nānyadoṣān brūyāt nānyarahasyam āgamayen nādhārmikairna narendradviṣṭaiḥ sahāsīta nonmattairna patitairna bhrūṇahantṛbhirna kṣudrairna duṣṭaiḥ na duṣṭayānānyāroheta na jānusamaṃ kaṭhinamāsanamadhyāsīta nānāstīrṇam anupahitam aviśālam asamaṃ vā śayanaṃ prapadyeta na giriviṣamamastakeṣvanucaret na drumamārohet na jalogravegamavagāheta na kulacchāyām upāsīta nāgnyutpātamabhitaścaret noccairhaset na śabdavantaṃ mārutaṃ muñcet nānāvṛtamukho jṛmbhāṃ kṣavathuṃ hāsyaṃ vā pravartayet na nāsikāṃ kuṣṇīyāt na dantān vighaṭṭayet na nakhān vādayet nāsthīnyabhihanyāt na bhūmiṃ vilikhet na chindyāttṛṇaṃ na loṣṭaṃ mṛdnīyāt na viguṇamaṅgaiśceṣṭeta jyotīṃṣyaniṣṭamamedhyamaśastaṃ ca nābhivīkṣeta na huṃkuryācchavaṃ na caityadhvajagurupūjyāśastacchāyāmākrāmet na kṣapāsv amarasadanacaityacatvaracatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanānyāseveta naikaḥ śūnyagṛhaṃ na cāṭavīmanupraviśet na pāpavṛttān strīmitrabhṛtyān bhajeta nottamairvirudhyeta nāvarānupāsīta na jihmaṃ rocayet nānāryamāśrayet na bhayamutpādayet na sāhasātisvapnaprajāgarasnānapānāśanānyāseveta nordhvajānuściraṃ tiṣṭhet na vyālānupasarpenna daṃṣṭriṇo na viṣāṇinaḥ purovātātapāvaśyāyātipravātāñjahyāt kaliṃ nārabheta nāsunibhṛto 'gnimupāsīta nocchiṣṭaḥ nādhaḥ kṛtvā pratāpayet nāvigataklamo nānāplutavadano na nagna upaspṛśet na snānaśāṭyā spṛśeduttamāṅgaṃ na keśāgrāṇyabhihanyāt nopaspṛśya te eva vāsasī bibhṛyāt nāspṛṣṭvā ratnājyapūjyamaṅgalasumanaso 'bhiniṣkrāmet na pūjyamaṅgalānyapasavyaṃ gacchennetarāṇyanudakṣiṇam //
Ca, Sū., 11, 28.0 na
cānativṛttasattvadoṣāṇām adoṣair apunarbhavo dharmadvāreṣūpadiśyate //
Ca, Sū., 11, 45.2 tatra nijaḥ
śārīradoṣasamutthaḥ āgantur viṣavāyvagnisamprahārādisamutthaḥ mānasaḥ punariṣṭasya lābhāllābhāc cāniṣṭasyopajāyate //
Ca, Sū., 11, 55.1 śarīradoṣaprakope khalu śarīramevāśritya prāyaśastrividham auṣadhamicchanti antaḥparimārjanaṃ bahiḥparimārjanaṃ śastrapraṇidhānaṃ ceti /
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.2 yāni tu khalu vāyoḥ kupitākupitasya śarīrāśarīracarasya śarīreṣu carataḥ karmāṇi bahiḥśarīrebhyo vā bhavanti teṣāmavayavān pratyakṣānumānopadeśaiḥ sādhayitvā namaskṛtya vāyave yathāśakti pravakṣyāmaḥ vāyustantrayantradharaḥ prāṇodānasamānavyānāpānātmā pravartakaś ceṣṭānām uccāvacānāṃ niyantā praṇetā ca manasaḥ sarvendriyāṇām udyojakaḥ sarvendriyānām abhivoḍhā sarvaśarīradhātuvyūhakaraḥ saṃdhānakaraḥ śarīrasya pravartako vācaḥ prakṛtiḥ sparśaśabdayoḥ śrotrasparśanayormūlaṃ harṣotsāhayor yoniḥ samīraṇo'gneḥ
doṣasaṃśoṣaṇaḥ kṣeptā bahirmalānāṃ sthūlāṇusrotasāṃ bhettā kartā garbhākṛtīnām āyuṣo'nuvṛttipratyayabhūto bhavatyakupitaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 15, 5.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śakyaṃ tathā pratividhātum asmābhir asmadvidhair vāpyagniveśa yathā prativihite sidhyedevauṣadhamekāntena tacca prayogasauṣṭhavamupadeṣṭuṃ yathāvat nahi kaścidasti ya etadevamupadiṣṭamupadhārayitumutsaheta upadhārya vā tathā pratipattuṃ prayoktuṃ vā sūkṣmāṇi hi
doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi yānyanucintyamānāni vimalavipulabuddherapi buddhimākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punaralpabuddheḥ tasmādubhayametadyathāvadupadekṣyāmaḥ samyakprayogaṃ cauṣadhānāṃ vyāpannānāṃ ca vyāpatsādhanāni siddhiṣūttarakālam //
Ca, Sū., 15, 10.1 madanaphalakaṣāyamātrāpramāṇaṃ tu khalu sarvasaṃśodhanamātrāpramāṇāni ca pratipuruṣamapekṣitavyāni bhavanti yāvaddhi yasya saṃśodhanaṃ pītaṃ
vaikārikadoṣaharaṇāyopapadyate na cātiyogāyogāya tāvadasya mātrāpramāṇaṃ veditavyaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 15, 11.1 pītavantaṃ tu khalvenaṃ muhūrtam anukāṅkṣeta tasya yadā jānīyāt svedaprādurbhāveṇa
doṣaṃ pravilayanamāpadyamānaṃ lomaharṣeṇa ca sthānebhyaḥ pracalitaṃ kukṣisamādhmāpanena ca kukṣimanugataṃ hṛllāsāsyasravaṇābhyāmapi cordhvamukhībhūtām athāsmai jānusamam asaṃbādhaṃ suprayuktāstaraṇottarapracchadopadhānaṃ sopāśrayamāsanamupaveṣṭuṃ prayacchet pratigrahāṃścopacārayet lālāṭapratigrahe pārśvopagrahaṇe nābhiprapīḍane pṛṣṭhonmardane cānapatrapaṇīyāḥ suhṛdo 'numatāḥ prayateran //
Ca, Sū., 15, 13.1 tatrāmūnyayogayogātiyogaviśeṣajñānāni bhavanti tadyathā apravṛttiḥ kutaścit kevalasya vāpyauṣadhasya vibhraṃśo vibandho vegānāmayogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti kāle pravṛttiranatimahatī vyathā yathākramaṃ
doṣaharaṇaṃ svayaṃ cāvasthānamiti yogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti yogena tu doṣapramāṇaviśeṣeṇa tīkṣṇamṛdumadhyavibhāgo jñeyaḥ yogādhikyena tu phenilaraktacandrikopagamanam ityatiyogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 15, 13.1 tatrāmūnyayogayogātiyogaviśeṣajñānāni bhavanti tadyathā apravṛttiḥ kutaścit kevalasya vāpyauṣadhasya vibhraṃśo vibandho vegānāmayogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti kāle pravṛttiranatimahatī vyathā yathākramaṃ doṣaharaṇaṃ svayaṃ cāvasthānamiti yogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti yogena tu
doṣapramāṇaviśeṣeṇa tīkṣṇamṛdumadhyavibhāgo jñeyaḥ yogādhikyena tu phenilaraktacandrikopagamanam ityatiyogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 15, 17.1 athainaṃ punareva snehasvedābhyām upapādyānupahatamanasam abhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ kṛtahomabalimaṅgalajapaprāyaścittamiṣṭe tithinakṣatrakaraṇamuhūrte brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā trivṛtkalkamakṣamātraṃ yathārhāloḍanaprativinītaṃ pāyayet prasamīkṣya
doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi vikārāṃśca samyak viriktaṃ cainaṃ vamanoktena dhūmavarjena vidhinopapādayed ā balavarṇaprakṛtilābhāt balavarṇopapannaṃ cainamanupahatamanasamabhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ śiraḥsnātamanuliptagātraṃ sragviṇam anupahatavastrasaṃvītam anurūpālaṅkārālaṃkṛtaṃ suhṛdāṃ darśayitvā jñātīnāṃ darśayet athainaṃ kāmeṣvavasṛjet //
Ca, Sū., 18, 6.1 nijāḥ punaḥ snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanānām ayathāvatprayogānmithyāsaṃsarjanād vā chardyalasakavisūcikāśvāsakāsātisāraśoṣapāṇḍurogodarajvarapradarabhagandarārśovikārātikarśanairvā kuṣṭhakaṇḍūpiḍakādibhirvā chardikṣavathūdgāraśukravātamūtrapurīṣavegadhāraṇairvā karmarogopavāsādhvakarśitasya vā sahasātigurvamlalavaṇapiṣṭānnaphalaśākarāgadadhiharitakamadyamandakavirūḍhanavaśūkaśamīdhānyānūpaudakapiśitopayogān mṛtpaṅkaloṣṭabhakṣaṇāllavaṇātibhakṣaṇād garbhasampīḍanād āmagarbhaprapatanāt prajātānāṃ ca mithyopacārād
udīrṇadoṣatvācca śophāḥ prādurbhavanti ityuktaḥ sāmānyo hetuḥ //
Ca, Sū., 18, 7.4 yathāsvakāraṇākṛtisaṃsargāddvidoṣajāstrayaḥ śothā bhavanti yathāsvakāraṇākṛtisannipātāt sānnipātika ekaḥ evaṃ saptavidho bhedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 19, 3.1 iha khalvaṣṭāvudarāṇi aṣṭau mūtrāghātaḥ aṣṭau
kṣīradoṣāḥ aṣṭau retodoṣāḥ sapta kuṣṭhāni sapta piḍakāḥ sapta visarpāḥ ṣaḍatīsārāḥ ṣaḍudāvartāḥ pañca gulmāḥ pañca plīhadoṣāḥ pañca kāsāḥ pañca śvāsāḥ pañca hikkāḥ pañca tṛṣṇāḥ pañca chardayaḥ pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānāni pañca śirorogāḥ pañca hṛdrogāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogāḥ pañconmādāḥ catvāro 'pasmārāḥ catvāro 'kṣirogāḥ catvāraḥ karṇarogāḥ catvāraḥ pratiśyāyāḥ catvāro mukharogāḥ catvāro grahaṇīdoṣāḥ catvāro madāḥ catvāro mūrcchāyāḥ catvāraḥ śoṣāḥ catvāri klaibyāni trayaḥ śophāḥ trīṇi kilāsāni trividhaṃ lohitapittaṃ dvau jvarau dvau vraṇau dvāvāyāmau dve gṛdhrasyau dve kāmale dvividham āmaṃ dvividhaṃ vātaraktaṃ dvividhānyarśāṃsi eka ūrustambhaḥ ekaḥ saṃnyāsaḥ eko mahāgadaḥ viṃśatiḥ krimijātayaḥ viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ viṃśatiryonivyāpadaḥ ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśadrogādhikaraṇānyasmin saṃgrahe samuddiṣṭāni //
Ca, Sū., 19, 3.1 iha khalvaṣṭāvudarāṇi aṣṭau mūtrāghātaḥ aṣṭau kṣīradoṣāḥ aṣṭau
retodoṣāḥ sapta kuṣṭhāni sapta piḍakāḥ sapta visarpāḥ ṣaḍatīsārāḥ ṣaḍudāvartāḥ pañca gulmāḥ pañca plīhadoṣāḥ pañca kāsāḥ pañca śvāsāḥ pañca hikkāḥ pañca tṛṣṇāḥ pañca chardayaḥ pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānāni pañca śirorogāḥ pañca hṛdrogāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogāḥ pañconmādāḥ catvāro 'pasmārāḥ catvāro 'kṣirogāḥ catvāraḥ karṇarogāḥ catvāraḥ pratiśyāyāḥ catvāro mukharogāḥ catvāro grahaṇīdoṣāḥ catvāro madāḥ catvāro mūrcchāyāḥ catvāraḥ śoṣāḥ catvāri klaibyāni trayaḥ śophāḥ trīṇi kilāsāni trividhaṃ lohitapittaṃ dvau jvarau dvau vraṇau dvāvāyāmau dve gṛdhrasyau dve kāmale dvividham āmaṃ dvividhaṃ vātaraktaṃ dvividhānyarśāṃsi eka ūrustambhaḥ ekaḥ saṃnyāsaḥ eko mahāgadaḥ viṃśatiḥ krimijātayaḥ viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ viṃśatiryonivyāpadaḥ ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśadrogādhikaraṇānyasmin saṃgrahe samuddiṣṭāni //
Ca, Sū., 19, 3.1 iha khalvaṣṭāvudarāṇi aṣṭau mūtrāghātaḥ aṣṭau kṣīradoṣāḥ aṣṭau retodoṣāḥ sapta kuṣṭhāni sapta piḍakāḥ sapta visarpāḥ ṣaḍatīsārāḥ ṣaḍudāvartāḥ pañca gulmāḥ pañca
plīhadoṣāḥ pañca kāsāḥ pañca śvāsāḥ pañca hikkāḥ pañca tṛṣṇāḥ pañca chardayaḥ pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānāni pañca śirorogāḥ pañca hṛdrogāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogāḥ pañconmādāḥ catvāro 'pasmārāḥ catvāro 'kṣirogāḥ catvāraḥ karṇarogāḥ catvāraḥ pratiśyāyāḥ catvāro mukharogāḥ catvāro grahaṇīdoṣāḥ catvāro madāḥ catvāro mūrcchāyāḥ catvāraḥ śoṣāḥ catvāri klaibyāni trayaḥ śophāḥ trīṇi kilāsāni trividhaṃ lohitapittaṃ dvau jvarau dvau vraṇau dvāvāyāmau dve gṛdhrasyau dve kāmale dvividham āmaṃ dvividhaṃ vātaraktaṃ dvividhānyarśāṃsi eka ūrustambhaḥ ekaḥ saṃnyāsaḥ eko mahāgadaḥ viṃśatiḥ krimijātayaḥ viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ viṃśatiryonivyāpadaḥ ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśadrogādhikaraṇānyasmin saṃgrahe samuddiṣṭāni //
Ca, Sū., 19, 3.1 iha khalvaṣṭāvudarāṇi aṣṭau mūtrāghātaḥ aṣṭau kṣīradoṣāḥ aṣṭau retodoṣāḥ sapta kuṣṭhāni sapta piḍakāḥ sapta visarpāḥ ṣaḍatīsārāḥ ṣaḍudāvartāḥ pañca gulmāḥ pañca plīhadoṣāḥ pañca kāsāḥ pañca śvāsāḥ pañca hikkāḥ pañca tṛṣṇāḥ pañca chardayaḥ pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānāni pañca śirorogāḥ pañca hṛdrogāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogāḥ pañconmādāḥ catvāro 'pasmārāḥ catvāro 'kṣirogāḥ catvāraḥ karṇarogāḥ catvāraḥ pratiśyāyāḥ catvāro mukharogāḥ catvāro
grahaṇīdoṣāḥ catvāro madāḥ catvāro mūrcchāyāḥ catvāraḥ śoṣāḥ catvāri klaibyāni trayaḥ śophāḥ trīṇi kilāsāni trividhaṃ lohitapittaṃ dvau jvarau dvau vraṇau dvāvāyāmau dve gṛdhrasyau dve kāmale dvividham āmaṃ dvividhaṃ vātaraktaṃ dvividhānyarśāṃsi eka ūrustambhaḥ ekaḥ saṃnyāsaḥ eko mahāgadaḥ viṃśatiḥ krimijātayaḥ viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ viṃśatiryonivyāpadaḥ ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśadrogādhikaraṇānyasmin saṃgrahe samuddiṣṭāni //
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.2 aṣṭāvudarāṇīti vātapittakaphasannipātaplīhabaddhacchidradakodarāṇi aṣṭau mūtrāghātā iti vātapittakaphasannipātāśmarīśarkarāśukraśoṇitajāḥ aṣṭau
kṣīradoṣā iti vaivarṇyaṃ vaigandhyaṃ vairasyaṃ paicchilyaṃ phenasaṅghāto raukṣyaṃ gauravamatisnehaśca aṣṭau retodoṣā iti tanu śuṣkaṃ phenilam aśvetaṃ pūtyatipicchalamanyadhātūpahitamavasādi ca /
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.2 aṣṭāvudarāṇīti vātapittakaphasannipātaplīhabaddhacchidradakodarāṇi aṣṭau mūtrāghātā iti vātapittakaphasannipātāśmarīśarkarāśukraśoṇitajāḥ aṣṭau kṣīradoṣā iti vaivarṇyaṃ vaigandhyaṃ vairasyaṃ paicchilyaṃ phenasaṅghāto raukṣyaṃ gauravamatisnehaśca aṣṭau
retodoṣā iti tanu śuṣkaṃ phenilam aśvetaṃ pūtyatipicchalamanyadhātūpahitamavasādi ca /
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.5 pañca gulmā iti vātapittakaphasannipātaśoṇitajāḥ pañca
plīhadoṣā iti gulmairvyākhyātāḥ pañca kāsā iti vātapittakaphakṣatakṣayajāḥ pañca śvāsā iti mahordhvacchinnatamakakṣudrāḥ pañca hikkā iti mahatī gambhīrā vyapetā kṣudrānnajā ca pañca tṛṣṇā iti vātapittāmakṣayopasargātmikāḥ pañca chardaya iti dviṣṭārthasaṃyogajā vātapittakaphasannipātodrekotthāśca pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānānīti vātapittakaphasannipātadveṣāḥ pañca śirorogā iti pūrvoddeśamabhisamasya vātapittakaphasannipātakrimijāḥ pañca hṛdrogā iti śirorogairvyākhyātāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogā iti vātapittakaphasannipātamṛdbhakṣaṇajāḥ pañconmādā iti vātapittakaphasannipātāgantunimittāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.6 catvāro 'pasmārā iti vātapittakaphasannipātanimittāḥ catvāro 'kṣirogāścatvāraḥ karṇarogāścatvāraḥ pratiśyāyāścatvāro mukharogāścatvāro
grahaṇīdoṣāścatvāro madāścatvāro mūrcchāyā ityapasmārairvyākhyātāḥ catvāraḥ śoṣā iti sāhasasaṃdhāraṇakṣayaviṣamāśanajāḥ catvāri klaibyānīti bījopaghātāddhvajabhaṅgājjarāyāḥ śukrakṣayācca /
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.10 viṃśatiḥ kṛmijātaya iti yūkā pipīlikāśceti dvividhā bahirmalajāḥ keśādā lomādā lomadvīpāḥ saurasā audumbarā jantumātaraśceti ṣaṭ śoṇitajāḥ antrādā udarāveṣṭā hṛdayādāścuravo darbhapuṣpāḥ saugandhikā mahāgudāśceti sapta kaphajāḥ kakerukā makerukā lelihāḥ saśūlakāḥ sausurādāśceti pañca purīṣajāḥ viṃśatiḥ pramehā ityudakamehaś cekṣubālikārasamehaśca sāndramehaśca sāndraprasādamehaśca śuklamehaśca śukramehaśca śītamehaśca śanairmehaśca sikatāmehaśca lālāmehaśceti daśa śleṣmanimittāḥ kṣāramehaśca kālamehaśca nīlamehaśca lohitamehaśca mañjiṣṭhāmehaśca haridrāmehaśca hastimehaśca madhumehaśceti catvāro vātanimittāḥ iti viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ viṃśatiryonivyāpada iti vātikī paittikī ślaiṣmikī sānnipātikī ceti catasro
doṣajāḥ doṣadūṣyasaṃsargaprakṛtinirdeśairavaśiṣṭāḥ ṣoḍaśa nirdiśyante tadyathā raktayoniścārajaskā cācaraṇā cāticaraṇā ca prākcaraṇā copaplutā ca pariplutā codāvartinī ca karṇinī ca putraghnī cāntarmukhī ca sūcīmukhī ca śuṣkā ca vāminī ca ṣaṇḍhayoniśca mahāyoniśceti viṃśatiryonivyāpado bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.10 viṃśatiḥ kṛmijātaya iti yūkā pipīlikāśceti dvividhā bahirmalajāḥ keśādā lomādā lomadvīpāḥ saurasā audumbarā jantumātaraśceti ṣaṭ śoṇitajāḥ antrādā udarāveṣṭā hṛdayādāścuravo darbhapuṣpāḥ saugandhikā mahāgudāśceti sapta kaphajāḥ kakerukā makerukā lelihāḥ saśūlakāḥ sausurādāśceti pañca purīṣajāḥ viṃśatiḥ pramehā ityudakamehaś cekṣubālikārasamehaśca sāndramehaśca sāndraprasādamehaśca śuklamehaśca śukramehaśca śītamehaśca śanairmehaśca sikatāmehaśca lālāmehaśceti daśa śleṣmanimittāḥ kṣāramehaśca kālamehaśca nīlamehaśca lohitamehaśca mañjiṣṭhāmehaśca haridrāmehaśca hastimehaśca madhumehaśceti catvāro vātanimittāḥ iti viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ viṃśatiryonivyāpada iti vātikī paittikī ślaiṣmikī sānnipātikī ceti catasro doṣajāḥ
doṣadūṣyasaṃsargaprakṛtinirdeśairavaśiṣṭāḥ ṣoḍaśa nirdiśyante tadyathā raktayoniścārajaskā cācaraṇā cāticaraṇā ca prākcaraṇā copaplutā ca pariplutā codāvartinī ca karṇinī ca putraghnī cāntarmukhī ca sūcīmukhī ca śuṣkā ca vāminī ca ṣaṇḍhayoniśca mahāyoniśceti viṃśatiryonivyāpado bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 20, 8.0 teṣāṃ trayāṇāmapi
doṣāṇāṃ śarīre sthānavibhāga upadekṣyate tadyathā vastiḥ purīṣādhānaṃ kaṭiḥ sakthinī pādāvasthīni pakvāśayaśca vātasthānāni tatrāpi pakvāśayo viśeṣeṇa vātasthānaṃ svedo raso lasīkā rudhiram āmāśayaśca pittasthānāni tatrāpyāmāśayo viśeṣeṇa pittasthānam uraḥ śiro grīvā parvāṇyāmāśayo medaśca śleṣmasthānāni tatrāpyuro viśeṣeṇa śleṣmasthānam //
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.2 atisthūlasya tāvadāyuṣo hrāso javoparodhaḥ kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyaṃ daurgandhyaṃ svedābādhaḥ kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogāśceti bhavantyaṣṭau
doṣāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.4 tasya hyatimātramedasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ tasmādasyāyuṣo hrāsaḥ śaithilyāt saukumāryādgurutvācca medaso javoparodhaḥ śukrābahutvānmedasāvṛtamārgatvācca kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyam asamatvād dhātūnāṃ daurgandhyaṃ
medodoṣānmedasaḥ svabhāvāt svedanatvācca medasaḥ śleṣmasaṃsargād viṣyanditvād bahutvād gurutvād vyāyāmāsahatvācca svedābādhaḥ tīkṣṇāgnitvāt prabhūtakoṣṭhavāyutvācca kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 32.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca kathamiha bhagavan hitāhitānām āhārajātānāṃ lakṣaṇamanapavādamabhijānīmahe hitasamākhyātānām āhārajātānām ahitasamākhyātānāṃ ca
mātrākālakriyābhūmidehadoṣapuruṣāvasthāntareṣu viparītakāritvamupalabhāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā
dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā
vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso
grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso
grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ
dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.4 na hi sarvāṇyapathyāni
tulyadoṣāṇi na ca sarve doṣāstulyabalā na ca sarvāṇi śarīrāṇi vyādhikṣamatve samarthāni bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.4 na hi sarvāṇyapathyāni tulyadoṣāṇi na ca sarve
doṣāstulyabalā na ca sarvāṇi śarīrāṇi vyādhikṣamatve samarthāni bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.6 sa eva
doṣa saṃsṛṣṭayonirviruddhopakramo gambhīrānugataś cirasthitaḥ prāṇāyatanasamuttho marmopaghātī kaṣṭatamaḥ kṣiprakāritamaśca sampadyate /
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.8 ebhyaś
caivāpathyāhāradoṣaśarīraviśeṣebhyo vyādhayo mṛdavo dāruṇāḥ kṣiprasamutthāścirakāriṇaśca bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 28, 8.0 tatra rasādiṣu sthāneṣu prakupitānāṃ
doṣāṇāṃ yasmin sthāne ye ye vyādhayaḥ sambhavanti tāṃs tān yathāvad anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ
śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 29, 9.1 teṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati atyarthaṃ vaidyaveṣena ślāghamānā viśikhāntaramanucaranti karmalobhāt śrutvā ca kasyacid āturyam abhitaḥ paripatanti saṃśravaṇe cāsyātmano vaidyaguṇānuccairvadanti yaścāsya vaidyaḥ pratikarma karoti tasya ca
doṣānmuhurmuhurudāharanti āturamitrāṇi ca praharṣaṇopajāpopasevādibhir icchantyātmīkartuṃ svalpecchutāṃ cātmanaḥ khyāpayanti karma cāsādya muhurmuhuravalokayanti dākṣyeṇājñānamātmanaḥ pracchādayitukāmāḥ vyādhiṃ cāpāvartayitum aśaknuvato vyādhitam evānupakaraṇam aparicārakam anātmavantam upadiśanti antagataṃ cainam abhisamīkṣyānyam āśrayanti deśam apadeśam ātmanaḥ kṛtvā prākṛtajanasannipāte cātmanaḥ kauśalamakuśalavadvarṇayanti adhīravacca dhairyam apavadanti dhīrāṇāṃ vidvajjanasannipātaṃ cābhisamīkṣya pratibhayamiva kāntāramadhvagāḥ pariharanti dūrāt yaścaiṣāṃ kaścit sūtrāvayavo bhavatyupayuktastam aprakṛte prakṛtāntare vā satatamudāharanti na cānuyogamicchantyanuyoktuṃ vā mṛtyoriva cānuyogādudvijante na caiṣāmācāryaḥ śiṣyaḥ sabrahmacārī vaivādiko vā kaścit prajñāyata iti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 28.0 viṣamāśanād anaśanād annaparivartād ṛtuvyāpatter asātmyagandhopaghrāṇād viṣopahatasya codakasyopayogād garebhyo girīṇāṃ copaśleṣāt snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanānām ayathāvatprayogāt mithyāsaṃsarjanādvā strīṇāṃ ca viṣamaprajananāt prajātānāṃ ca mithyopacārād yathoktānāṃ ca hetūnāṃ miśrībhāvād yathānidānaṃ dvandvānām anyatamaḥ sarve vā trayo
doṣā yugapat prakopam āpadyante te prakupitās tayaivānupūrvyā jvaram abhinirvartayanti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 16.2 teṣāṃ sānnipātikamasādhyaṃ jñātvā naivopakrameta
ekadoṣaje tu yathāsvamārambhaṃ praṇayet saṃsṛṣṭāṃstu sādhāraṇena karmaṇopacaret /
Ca, Nid., 3, 16.5 mārute hyupaśānte svalpenāpi prayatnena śakyo 'nyo 'pi
doṣo niyantuṃ gulmeṣviti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 4.1 iha khalu
nidānadoṣadūṣyaviśeṣebhyo vikāravighātabhāvābhāvaprativiśeṣā bhavanti /
Ca, Nid., 4, 27.1 sarva eva te yāpyāḥ
saṃsṛṣṭadoṣamedaḥsthānatvādviruddhopakramatvācceti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 47.1 trayastu khalu
doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ pramehānabhinirvartayiṣyanta imāni pūrvarūpāṇi darśayanti tadyathājaṭilībhāvaṃ keśeṣu mādhuryamāsyasya karapādayoḥ suptatādāhau mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaṃ pipāsām ālasyaṃ malaṃ kāye kāyacchidreṣūpadehaṃ paridāhaṃ suptatāṃ cāṅgeṣu ṣaṭpadapipīlikābhiśca śarīramūtrābhisaraṇaṃ mūtre ca mūtradoṣān visraṃ śarīragandhaṃ nidrāṃ tandrāṃ ca sarvakālamiti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 47.1 trayastu khalu doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ pramehānabhinirvartayiṣyanta imāni pūrvarūpāṇi darśayanti tadyathājaṭilībhāvaṃ keśeṣu mādhuryamāsyasya karapādayoḥ suptatādāhau mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaṃ pipāsām ālasyaṃ malaṃ kāye kāyacchidreṣūpadehaṃ paridāhaṃ suptatāṃ cāṅgeṣu ṣaṭpadapipīlikābhiśca śarīramūtrābhisaraṇaṃ mūtre ca
mūtradoṣān visraṃ śarīragandhaṃ nidrāṃ tandrāṃ ca sarvakālamiti //
Ca, Nid., 5, 3.2 tadyathātrayo
doṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ prakopaṇavikṛtāḥ dūṣyāśca śarīradhātavas tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitalasīkāś caturdhā doṣopaghātavikṛtā iti /
Ca, Nid., 5, 3.2 tadyathātrayo doṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ prakopaṇavikṛtāḥ dūṣyāśca śarīradhātavas tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitalasīkāś caturdhā
doṣopaghātavikṛtā iti /
Ca, Nid., 5, 4.1 na ca kiṃcid asti
kuṣṭhamekadoṣaprakopanimittam asti tu khalu samānaprakṛtīnāmapi kuṣṭhānāṃ doṣāṃśāṃśavikalpānubandhasthānavibhāgena vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmacikitsitaviśeṣaḥ /
Ca, Nid., 5, 4.1 na ca kiṃcid asti kuṣṭhamekadoṣaprakopanimittam asti tu khalu samānaprakṛtīnāmapi kuṣṭhānāṃ
doṣāṃśāṃśavikalpānubandhasthānavibhāgena vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmacikitsitaviśeṣaḥ /
Ca, Nid., 5, 4.3 doṣā hi vikalpanairvikalpyamānā vikalpayanti vikārān anyatrāsādhyabhāvāt /
Ca, Nid., 5, 5.1 iha vātādiṣu triṣu prakupiteṣu tvagādīṃścaturaḥ pradūṣayatsu vāte 'dhikatare kapālakuṣṭhamabhinirvartate pitte tvaudumbaraṃ śleṣmaṇi maṇḍalakuṣṭhaṃ vātapittayorṛṣyajihvaṃ pittaśleṣmaṇoḥ puṇḍarīkaṃ śleṣmamārutayoḥ sidhmakuṣṭhaṃ
sarvadoṣābhivṛddhau kākaṇakamabhinirvartate evameṣa saptavidhaḥ kuṣṭhaviśeṣo bhavati /
Ca, Nid., 5, 6.1 tatredaṃ sarvakuṣṭhanidānaṃ samāsenopadekṣyāmaḥ śītoṣṇavyatyāsam anānupūrvyopasevamānasya tathā saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇābhyavahāryavyatyāsaṃ madhuphāṇitamatsyalakucamūlakakākamācīḥ satatamatimātramajīrṇe ca samaśnataḥ cilicimaṃ ca payasā hāyanakayavakacīnakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇi cānnāni kṣīradadhitakrakolakulatthamāṣātasīkusumbhasnehavanti etairevātimātraṃ suhitasya ca vyavāyavyāyāmasaṃtāpānatyupasevamānasya bhayaśramasaṃtāpopahatasya ca sahasā śītodakamavatarataḥ vidagdhaṃ cāhārajātam anullikhya vidāhīnyabhyavaharataḥ chardiṃ ca pratighnataḥ snehāṃścāticarataḥ trayo
doṣāḥ yugapat prakopamāpadyante tvagādayaścatvāraḥ śaithilyamāpadyante teṣu śithileṣu doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ sthānamadhigamya saṃtiṣṭhamānāstāneva tvagādīn dūṣayantaḥ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartayanti //
Ca, Nid., 5, 6.1 tatredaṃ sarvakuṣṭhanidānaṃ samāsenopadekṣyāmaḥ śītoṣṇavyatyāsam anānupūrvyopasevamānasya tathā saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇābhyavahāryavyatyāsaṃ madhuphāṇitamatsyalakucamūlakakākamācīḥ satatamatimātramajīrṇe ca samaśnataḥ cilicimaṃ ca payasā hāyanakayavakacīnakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇi cānnāni kṣīradadhitakrakolakulatthamāṣātasīkusumbhasnehavanti etairevātimātraṃ suhitasya ca vyavāyavyāyāmasaṃtāpānatyupasevamānasya bhayaśramasaṃtāpopahatasya ca sahasā śītodakamavatarataḥ vidagdhaṃ cāhārajātam anullikhya vidāhīnyabhyavaharataḥ chardiṃ ca pratighnataḥ snehāṃścāticarataḥ trayo doṣāḥ yugapat prakopamāpadyante tvagādayaścatvāraḥ śaithilyamāpadyante teṣu śithileṣu
doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ sthānamadhigamya saṃtiṣṭhamānāstāneva tvagādīn dūṣayantaḥ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartayanti //
Ca, Nid., 5, 9.2 sādhyāni hi ṣaṭ kākaṇakavarjyāny acikitsyamānānyapacārato vā
doṣair abhiṣyandamānānyasādhyatām upayānti //
Ca, Nid., 5, 10.1 sādhyānāmapi hyupekṣyamāṇānāṃ tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitalasīkākothakledasaṃsvedajāḥ krimayo 'bhimūrchanti te bhakṣayantastvagādīn
doṣāḥ punardūṣayanta imānupadravān pṛthak pṛthag utpādayanti tatra vātaḥ śyāvāruṇavarṇaṃ paruṣatāmapi ca raukṣyaśūlaśoṣatodavepathuharṣasaṅkocāyāsastambhasuptibhedabhaṅgān pittaṃ dāhasvedakledakothasrāvapākarāgān śleṣmā tvasya śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravotsedhopasnehopalepān krimayastu tvagādīṃścaturaḥ sirāḥ snāyūścāsthīnyapi taruṇānyādadate //
Ca, Nid., 6, 10.1 viṣamāśanaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣaḥ pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogān prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogarāśideśakālopayogasaṃsthopaśayaviṣamān āsevate tadā tasya tebhyo vātapittaśleṣmāṇo vaiṣamyamāpadyante te viṣamāḥ śarīramanusṛtya yadā srotasāmayanamukhāni prativāryāvatiṣṭhante tadā janturyadyadāhārajātamāharati tattadasya mūtrapurīṣamevopajāyate bhūyiṣṭhaṃ nānyastathā śarīradhātuḥ sa purīṣopaṣṭambhād vartayati tasmācchuṣyato viśeṣeṇa purīṣamanurakṣyaṃ tathānyeṣāmatikṛśadurbalānāṃ tasyānāpyāyamānasya viṣamāśanopacitā
doṣāḥ pṛthak pṛthag upadravair yuñjanto bhūyaḥ śarīramupaśoṣayanti /
Ca, Nid., 6, 10.3 evamete viṣamāśanopacitāstrayo
doṣā rājayakṣmāṇam abhinirvartayanti /
Ca, Nid., 6, 13.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathāpratiśyāyaḥ kṣavathurabhīkṣṇaṃ śleṣmaprasekaḥ mukhamādhuryam anannābhilāṣaḥ annakāle cāyāsaḥ
doṣadarśanamadoṣeṣvalpadoṣeṣu vā bhāveṣu pātrodakānnasūpāpūpopadaṃśapariveśakeṣu bhuktavataścāsya hṛllāsaḥ tathollekhanamapyāhārasyāntarāntarā mukhasya pādayośca śophaḥ pāṇyoścāvekṣaṇamatyartham akṣṇoḥ śvetāvabhāsatā cātimātraṃ bāhvośca pramāṇajijñāsā strīkāmatā nirghṛṇitvaṃ bībhatsadarśanatā cāsya kāye svapne cābhīkṣṇaṃ darśanamanudakānāmudakasthānānāṃ śūnyānāṃ ca grāmanagaranigamajanapadānāṃ śuṣkadagdhabhagnānāṃ ca vanānāṃ kṛkalāsamayūravānaraśukasarpakākolūkādibhiḥ saṃsparśanamadhirohaṇaṃ yānaṃ vā śvoṣṭrakharavarāhaiḥ keśāsthibhasmatuṣāṅgārarāśīnāṃ cādhirohaṇamiti śoṣapūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 6, 13.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathāpratiśyāyaḥ kṣavathurabhīkṣṇaṃ śleṣmaprasekaḥ mukhamādhuryam anannābhilāṣaḥ annakāle cāyāsaḥ
doṣadarśanamadoṣeṣvalpadoṣeṣu vā bhāveṣu pātrodakānnasūpāpūpopadaṃśapariveśakeṣu bhuktavataścāsya hṛllāsaḥ tathollekhanamapyāhārasyāntarāntarā mukhasya pādayośca śophaḥ pāṇyoścāvekṣaṇamatyartham akṣṇoḥ śvetāvabhāsatā cātimātraṃ bāhvośca pramāṇajijñāsā strīkāmatā nirghṛṇitvaṃ bībhatsadarśanatā cāsya kāye svapne cābhīkṣṇaṃ darśanamanudakānāmudakasthānānāṃ śūnyānāṃ ca grāmanagaranigamajanapadānāṃ śuṣkadagdhabhagnānāṃ ca vanānāṃ kṛkalāsamayūravānaraśukasarpakākolūkādibhiḥ saṃsparśanamadhirohaṇaṃ yānaṃ vā śvoṣṭrakharavarāhaiḥ keśāsthibhasmatuṣāṅgārarāśīnāṃ cādhirohaṇamiti śoṣapūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 4.1 tatra
doṣanimittāś catvāraḥ puruṣāṇām evaṃvidhānāṃ kṣipram abhinirvartante tadyathā bhīrūṇām upakliṣṭasattvānām utsannadoṣāṇāṃ samalavikṛtopahitāny anucitāny āhārajātāni vaiṣamyayuktenopayogavidhinopayuñjānānāṃ tantraprayogam api viṣamam ācaratām anyāś ca śarīraceṣṭā viṣamāḥ samācaratām atyupakṣīṇadehānāṃ vyādhivegasamudbhramitānām upahatamanasāṃ vā kāmakrodhalobhaharṣabhayamohāyāsaśokacintodvegādibhir bhūyo 'bhighātābhyāhatānāṃ vā manasy upahate buddhau ca pracalitāyām abhyudīrṇā doṣāḥ prakupitā hṛdayam upasṛtya manovahāni srotāṃsy āvṛtya janayanty unmādam //
Ca, Nid., 7, 4.1 tatra doṣanimittāś catvāraḥ puruṣāṇām evaṃvidhānāṃ kṣipram abhinirvartante tadyathā bhīrūṇām upakliṣṭasattvānām
utsannadoṣāṇāṃ samalavikṛtopahitāny anucitāny āhārajātāni vaiṣamyayuktenopayogavidhinopayuñjānānāṃ tantraprayogam api viṣamam ācaratām anyāś ca śarīraceṣṭā viṣamāḥ samācaratām atyupakṣīṇadehānāṃ vyādhivegasamudbhramitānām upahatamanasāṃ vā kāmakrodhalobhaharṣabhayamohāyāsaśokacintodvegādibhir bhūyo 'bhighātābhyāhatānāṃ vā manasy upahate buddhau ca pracalitāyām abhyudīrṇā doṣāḥ prakupitā hṛdayam upasṛtya manovahāni srotāṃsy āvṛtya janayanty unmādam //
Ca, Nid., 7, 4.1 tatra doṣanimittāś catvāraḥ puruṣāṇām evaṃvidhānāṃ kṣipram abhinirvartante tadyathā bhīrūṇām upakliṣṭasattvānām utsannadoṣāṇāṃ samalavikṛtopahitāny anucitāny āhārajātāni vaiṣamyayuktenopayogavidhinopayuñjānānāṃ tantraprayogam api viṣamam ācaratām anyāś ca śarīraceṣṭā viṣamāḥ samācaratām atyupakṣīṇadehānāṃ vyādhivegasamudbhramitānām upahatamanasāṃ vā kāmakrodhalobhaharṣabhayamohāyāsaśokacintodvegādibhir bhūyo 'bhighātābhyāhatānāṃ vā manasy upahate buddhau ca pracalitāyām abhyudīrṇā
doṣāḥ prakupitā hṛdayam upasṛtya manovahāni srotāṃsy āvṛtya janayanty unmādam //
Ca, Nid., 7, 10.1 yas tu
doṣanimittebhya unmādebhyaḥ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣasamanvito bhavaty unmādas tam āgantukam ācakṣate /
Ca, Nid., 8, 4.1 ta evaṃvidhānāṃ prāṇabhṛtāṃ kṣipramabhinirvartante tad yathā rajastamobhyām upahatacetasām
udbhrāntaviṣamabahudoṣāṇāṃ samalavikṛtopahitānyaśucīnyabhyavahārajātāni vaiṣamyayuktenopayogavidhinopayuñjānānāṃ tantraprayogamapi ca viṣamamācaratāmanyāśca śarīraceṣṭā viṣamāḥ samācaratāmatyupakṣayādvā doṣāḥ prakupitā rajastamobhyām upahatacetasām antarātmanaḥ śreṣṭhatamamāyatanaṃ hṛdayamupasṛtyopari tiṣṭhante tathendriyāyatanāni ca /
Ca, Nid., 8, 4.1 ta evaṃvidhānāṃ prāṇabhṛtāṃ kṣipramabhinirvartante tad yathā rajastamobhyām upahatacetasām udbhrāntaviṣamabahudoṣāṇāṃ samalavikṛtopahitānyaśucīnyabhyavahārajātāni vaiṣamyayuktenopayogavidhinopayuñjānānāṃ tantraprayogamapi ca viṣamamācaratāmanyāśca śarīraceṣṭā viṣamāḥ samācaratāmatyupakṣayādvā
doṣāḥ prakupitā rajastamobhyām upahatacetasām antarātmanaḥ śreṣṭhatamamāyatanaṃ hṛdayamupasṛtyopari tiṣṭhante tathendriyāyatanāni ca /
Ca, Vim., 1, 3.1 iha khalu vyādhīnāṃ nimittapūrvarūparūpopaśayasaṃkhyāprādhānyavidhivikalpabalakālaviśeṣān anupraviśyānantaraṃ
doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrasārāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasāṃ mānam avahitamanasā yathāvaj jñeyaṃ bhavati bhiṣajā doṣādimānajñānāyattatvāt kriyāyāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 1, 3.1 iha khalu vyādhīnāṃ nimittapūrvarūparūpopaśayasaṃkhyāprādhānyavidhivikalpabalakālaviśeṣān anupraviśyānantaraṃ doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrasārāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasāṃ mānam avahitamanasā yathāvaj jñeyaṃ bhavati bhiṣajā
doṣādimānajñānāyattatvāt kriyāyāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 1, 3.2 na hy amānajño
doṣādīnāṃ bhiṣag vyādhinigrahasamartho bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 1, 3.3 tasmād
doṣādimānajñānārthaṃ vimānasthānam upadekṣyāmo 'gniveśa //
Ca, Vim., 1, 4.0 tatrādau
rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān vakṣyāmaḥ rasāstāvatṣaṭ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāḥ te samyagupayujyamānāḥ śarīraṃ yāpayanti mithyopayujyamānāstu khalu doṣaprakopāyopakalpante //
Ca, Vim., 1, 4.0 tatrādau rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān vakṣyāmaḥ rasāstāvatṣaṭ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāḥ te samyagupayujyamānāḥ śarīraṃ yāpayanti mithyopayujyamānāstu khalu
doṣaprakopāyopakalpante //
Ca, Vim., 1, 6.1 tatra
doṣamekaikaṃ trayastrayo rasā janayanti trayas trayaś copaśamayanti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 7.1 rasadoṣasaṃnipāte tu ye rasā yair doṣaiḥ samānaguṇāḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā bhavanti te tān abhivardhayanti viparītaguṇā viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā śamayantyabhyasyamānā iti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 7.1 rasadoṣasaṃnipāte tu ye rasā yair
doṣaiḥ samānaguṇāḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā bhavanti te tān abhivardhayanti viparītaguṇā viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā śamayantyabhyasyamānā iti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 7.2 etadvyavasthāhetoḥ ṣaṭtvam upadiśyate rasānāṃ paraspareṇāsaṃsṛṣṭānāṃ tritvaṃ ca
doṣāṇām //
Ca, Vim., 1, 9.0 tatra khalvanekaraseṣu
dravyeṣvanekadoṣātmakeṣu ca vikāreṣu rasadoṣaprabhāvam ekaikaśyenābhisamīkṣya tato dravyavikārayoḥ prabhāvatattvaṃ vyavasyet //
Ca, Vim., 1, 9.0 tatra khalvanekaraseṣu dravyeṣvanekadoṣātmakeṣu ca vikāreṣu
rasadoṣaprabhāvam ekaikaśyenābhisamīkṣya tato dravyavikārayoḥ prabhāvatattvaṃ vyavasyet //
Ca, Vim., 1, 16.0 pippalyo hi kaṭukāḥ satyo madhuravipākā gurvyo nātyarthaṃ snigdhoṣṇāḥ prakledinyo bheṣajābhimatāś ca tāḥ sadyaḥ śubhāśubhakāriṇyo bhavanti āpātabhadrāḥ prayogasamasādguṇyāt
doṣasaṃcayānubandhāḥ satatam upayujyamānā hi guruprakleditvācchleṣmāṇam utkleśayanti auṣṇyāt pittaṃ na ca vātapraśamanāyopakalpante 'lpasnehoṣṇabhāvāt yogavāhinyastu khalu bhavanti tasmātpippalīr nātyupayuñjīta //
Ca, Vim., 1, 18.1 lavaṇaṃ punarauṣṇyataikṣṇyopapannam anatiguru anatisnigdham upakledi visraṃsanasamartham annadravyarucikaram āpātabhadraṃ prayogasamasādguṇyāt
doṣasaṃcayānubandhaṃ tad rocanapācanopakledanavisraṃsanārtham upayujyate /
Ca, Vim., 1, 19.2 sātmyamapi hi krameṇopanivartyamānam adoṣam
alpadoṣaṃ vā bhavati //
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.4 jīrṇe 'śnīyāt ajīrṇe hi bhuñjānasyābhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ pūrvasyāhārasya rasam apariṇatam uttareṇāhārarasenopasṛjat sarvān
doṣān prakopayatyāśu jīrṇe tu bhuñjānasya svasthānastheṣu doṣeṣvagnau codīrṇe jātāyāṃ ca bubhukṣāyāṃ vivṛteṣu ca srotasāṃ mukheṣu viśuddhe codgāre hṛdaye viśuddhe vātānulomye visṛṣṭeṣu ca vātamūtrapurīṣavegeṣvabhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ sarvaśarīradhātūn apradūṣayad āyur evābhivardhayati kevalaṃ tasmājjīrṇe 'śnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.4 jīrṇe 'śnīyāt ajīrṇe hi bhuñjānasyābhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ pūrvasyāhārasya rasam apariṇatam uttareṇāhārarasenopasṛjat sarvān doṣān prakopayatyāśu jīrṇe tu bhuñjānasya svasthānastheṣu
doṣeṣvagnau codīrṇe jātāyāṃ ca bubhukṣāyāṃ vivṛteṣu ca srotasāṃ mukheṣu viśuddhe codgāre hṛdaye viśuddhe vātānulomye visṛṣṭeṣu ca vātamūtrapurīṣavegeṣvabhyavahṛtam āhārajātaṃ sarvaśarīradhātūn apradūṣayad āyur evābhivardhayati kevalaṃ tasmājjīrṇe 'śnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.7 nātidrutamaśnīyāt atidrutaṃ hi bhuñjānasyotsnehanamavasādanaṃ bhojanasyāpratiṣṭhānaṃ ca
bhojyadoṣasādguṇyopalabdhiś ca na niyatā tasmānnātidrutam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 1, 25.9 ajalpannahasan tanmanā jalpato hasato 'nyamanasa vā bhuñjānasya ta eva hi
doṣā bhavanti ya evātidrutam aśnataḥ tasmād ajalpannahasaṃstanmanā bhuñjīta /
Ca, Vim., 2, 7.2 tatra hīnamātram āhārarāśiṃ balavarṇopacayakṣayakaram atṛptikaram udāvartakaram anāyuṣyavṛṣyam anaujasyaṃ śarīramanobuddhīndriyopaghātakaraṃ sāravidhamanam alakṣmyāvaham aśīteśca vātavikārāṇām āyatanam ācakṣate atimātraṃ punaḥ
sarvadoṣaprakopaṇam icchanti kuśalāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 2, 11.0 tatra visūcikāmūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca
pravṛttāmadoṣāṃ yathoktarūpāṃ vidyāt //
Ca, Vim., 2, 12.2 atimātrapraduṣṭāśca
doṣāḥ praduṣṭām abaddhamārgās tiryaggacchantaḥ kadācideva kevalamasya śarīraṃ daṇḍavat stambhayanti tatastaṃ daṇḍālasakam asādhyaṃ bruvate /
Ca, Vim., 2, 12.3 viruddhādhyaśanājīrṇāśanaśīlinaḥ punar
āmadoṣam āmaviṣam ityācakṣate bhiṣajaḥ viṣasadṛśaliṅgatvāt tat paramasādhyam āśukāritvād viruddhopakramatvācceti //
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.3 āmapradoṣeṣu tvannakāle jīrṇāhāraṃ
punardoṣāvaliptāmāśayaṃ stimitagurukoṣṭham anannābhilāṣiṇam abhisamīkṣya pāyayed doṣaśeṣapācanārtham auṣadham agnisaṃdhukṣaṇārthaṃ ca natvevājīrṇāśanam āmapradoṣadurbalo hyagnirna yugapaddoṣam auṣadham āhārajātaṃ ca śaktaḥ paktum /
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.3 āmapradoṣeṣu tvannakāle jīrṇāhāraṃ punardoṣāvaliptāmāśayaṃ stimitagurukoṣṭham anannābhilāṣiṇam abhisamīkṣya pāyayed
doṣaśeṣapācanārtham auṣadham agnisaṃdhukṣaṇārthaṃ ca natvevājīrṇāśanam āmapradoṣadurbalo hyagnirna yugapaddoṣam auṣadham āhārajātaṃ ca śaktaḥ paktum /
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.3 āmapradoṣeṣu tvannakāle jīrṇāhāraṃ punardoṣāvaliptāmāśayaṃ stimitagurukoṣṭham anannābhilāṣiṇam abhisamīkṣya pāyayed doṣaśeṣapācanārtham auṣadham agnisaṃdhukṣaṇārthaṃ ca natvevājīrṇāśanam āmapradoṣadurbalo hyagnirna
yugapaddoṣam auṣadham āhārajātaṃ ca śaktaḥ paktum /
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.7 vimuktāmapradoṣasya punaḥ
paripakvadoṣasya dīpte cāgnāvabhyaṅgāsthāpanānuvāsanaṃ vidhivat snehapānaṃ ca yuktyā prayojyaṃ prasamīkṣya doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi vikārāṃśca samyagiti //
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.7 vimuktāmapradoṣasya punaḥ paripakvadoṣasya dīpte cāgnāvabhyaṅgāsthāpanānuvāsanaṃ vidhivat snehapānaṃ ca yuktyā prayojyaṃ prasamīkṣya
doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi vikārāṃśca samyagiti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān
evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 20.2 tadyathā yadā vai deśanagaranigamajanapadapradhānā dharmam utkramyādharmeṇa prajāṃ vartayanti tadāśritopāśritāḥ paurajanapadā vyavahāropajīvinaśca tamadharmam abhivardhayanti tataḥ so'dharmaḥ prasabhaṃ dharmam antardhatte tataste 'ntarhitadharmāṇo devatābhirapi tyajyante teṣāṃ tathāntarhitadharmaṇām adharmapradhānānām apakrāntadevatānām ṛtavo vyāpadyante tena nāpo yathākālaṃ devo varṣati na vā varṣati vikṛtaṃ vā varṣati vātā na samyagabhivānti kṣitirvyāpadyate salilānyupaśuṣyanti oṣadhayaḥ svabhāvaṃ parihāyāpadyante vikṛtiṃ tata uddhvaṃsante janapadāḥ
spṛśyābhyavahāryadoṣāt //
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.2 yathā ca sa evākṣo 'tibhārādhiṣṭhitatvād viṣamapathād apathād akṣacakrabhaṅgād
vāhyavāhakadoṣād aṇimokṣād anupāṅgāt paryasanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate tathāyurapyayathābalam ārambhād ayathāgnyabhyavaharaṇād viṣamābhyavaharaṇād viṣamaśarīranyāsād atimaithunād asatsaṃśrayād udīrṇavegavinigrahād vidhāryavegāvidhāraṇād bhūtaviṣavāyvagnyupatāpād abhighātād āhārapratīkāravivarjanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate sa mṛtyurakāle tathā jvarādīn apyātaṅkān mithyopacaritān akālamṛtyūn paśyāma iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 43.0 apatarpaṇamapi ca trividhaṃ laṅghanaṃ laṅghanapācanaṃ
doṣāvasecanaṃ ceti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 44.0 tatra laṅghanam
alpabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanena hyagnimārutavṛddhyā vātātapaparītam ivālpam udakamalpo doṣaḥ praśoṣamāpadyate laṅghanapācane tu madhyabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanapācanābhyāṃ hi sūryasaṃtāpamārutābhyāṃ pāṃśubhasmāvakiraṇairiva cānatibahūdakaṃ madhyabalo doṣaḥ praśoṣam āpadyate bahudoṣāṇāṃ punardoṣāvasecanameva kāryaṃ na hyabhinne kedārasetau palvalāpraseko'sti tadvad doṣāvasecanam //
Ca, Vim., 3, 44.0 tatra laṅghanam alpabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanena hyagnimārutavṛddhyā vātātapaparītam ivālpam udakamalpo
doṣaḥ praśoṣamāpadyate laṅghanapācane tu madhyabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanapācanābhyāṃ hi sūryasaṃtāpamārutābhyāṃ pāṃśubhasmāvakiraṇairiva cānatibahūdakaṃ madhyabalo doṣaḥ praśoṣam āpadyate bahudoṣāṇāṃ punardoṣāvasecanameva kāryaṃ na hyabhinne kedārasetau palvalāpraseko'sti tadvad doṣāvasecanam //
Ca, Vim., 3, 44.0 tatra laṅghanam alpabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanena hyagnimārutavṛddhyā vātātapaparītam ivālpam udakamalpo doṣaḥ praśoṣamāpadyate laṅghanapācane tu
madhyabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanapācanābhyāṃ hi sūryasaṃtāpamārutābhyāṃ pāṃśubhasmāvakiraṇairiva cānatibahūdakaṃ madhyabalo doṣaḥ praśoṣam āpadyate bahudoṣāṇāṃ punardoṣāvasecanameva kāryaṃ na hyabhinne kedārasetau palvalāpraseko'sti tadvad doṣāvasecanam //
Ca, Vim., 3, 44.0 tatra laṅghanam alpabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanena hyagnimārutavṛddhyā vātātapaparītam ivālpam udakamalpo doṣaḥ praśoṣamāpadyate laṅghanapācane tu madhyabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanapācanābhyāṃ hi sūryasaṃtāpamārutābhyāṃ pāṃśubhasmāvakiraṇairiva cānatibahūdakaṃ madhyabalo
doṣaḥ praśoṣam āpadyate bahudoṣāṇāṃ punardoṣāvasecanameva kāryaṃ na hyabhinne kedārasetau palvalāpraseko'sti tadvad doṣāvasecanam //
Ca, Vim., 3, 44.0 tatra laṅghanam alpabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanena hyagnimārutavṛddhyā vātātapaparītam ivālpam udakamalpo doṣaḥ praśoṣamāpadyate laṅghanapācane tu madhyabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanapācanābhyāṃ hi sūryasaṃtāpamārutābhyāṃ pāṃśubhasmāvakiraṇairiva cānatibahūdakaṃ madhyabalo doṣaḥ praśoṣam āpadyate
bahudoṣāṇāṃ punardoṣāvasecanameva kāryaṃ na hyabhinne kedārasetau palvalāpraseko'sti tadvad doṣāvasecanam //
Ca, Vim., 3, 44.0 tatra laṅghanam alpabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanena hyagnimārutavṛddhyā vātātapaparītam ivālpam udakamalpo doṣaḥ praśoṣamāpadyate laṅghanapācane tu madhyabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanapācanābhyāṃ hi sūryasaṃtāpamārutābhyāṃ pāṃśubhasmāvakiraṇairiva cānatibahūdakaṃ madhyabalo doṣaḥ praśoṣam āpadyate bahudoṣāṇāṃ
punardoṣāvasecanameva kāryaṃ na hyabhinne kedārasetau palvalāpraseko'sti tadvad doṣāvasecanam //
Ca, Vim., 3, 44.0 tatra laṅghanam alpabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanena hyagnimārutavṛddhyā vātātapaparītam ivālpam udakamalpo doṣaḥ praśoṣamāpadyate laṅghanapācane tu madhyabaladoṣāṇāṃ laṅghanapācanābhyāṃ hi sūryasaṃtāpamārutābhyāṃ pāṃśubhasmāvakiraṇairiva cānatibahūdakaṃ madhyabalo doṣaḥ praśoṣam āpadyate bahudoṣāṇāṃ punardoṣāvasecanameva kāryaṃ na hyabhinne kedārasetau palvalāpraseko'sti tadvad
doṣāvasecanam //
Ca, Vim., 3, 45.1 doṣāvasecanamanyadvā bheṣajaṃ prāptakālamapyāturasya naivaṃvidhasya kuryāt /
Ca, Vim., 4, 8.2 tadyathāgnijaraṇaśaktyā parīkṣeta balaṃ vyāyāmaśaktyā śrotrādīni śabdādyarthagrahaṇena mano'rthāvyabhicaraṇena vijñānaṃ vyavasāyena rajaḥ saṅgena mohamavijñānena krodhamabhidroheṇa śokaṃ dainyena harṣamāmodena prītiṃ toṣeṇa bhayaṃ viṣādena dhairyamaviṣādena vīryamutthānena avasthānamavibhrameṇa śraddhāmabhiprāyeṇa medhāṃ grahaṇena saṃjñāṃ nāmagrahaṇena smṛtiṃ smaraṇena hriyamapatrapaṇena śīlamanuśīlanena dveṣaṃ pratiṣedhena upadhimanubandhena dhṛtim alaulyena vaśyatāṃ vidheyatayā vayobhaktisātmyavyādhisamutthānāni kāladeśopaśayavedanāviśeṣeṇa gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayābhyāṃ
doṣapramāṇaviśeṣam apacāraviśeṣeṇa āyuṣaḥ kṣayamariṣṭaiḥ upasthitaśreyastvaṃ kalyāṇābhiniveśena amalaṃ sattvamavikāreṇa grahaṇyāstu mṛdudāruṇatvaṃ svapnadarśanamabhiprāyaṃ dviṣṭeṣṭasukhaduḥkhāni cāturaparipraśnenaiva vidyāditi //
Ca, Vim., 5, 4.1 api caike srotasāmeva samudayaṃ puruṣamicchanti sarvagatatvāt sarvasaratvācca
doṣaprakopaṇapraśamanānām /
Ca, Vim., 5, 7.4 teṣāṃ sarveṣāmeva vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ praduṣṭā dūṣayitāro bhavanti
doṣasvabhāvāditi //
Ca, Vim., 6, 4.5 samāno hi rogaśabdo
doṣeṣu ca vyādhiṣu ca doṣā hyapi rogaśabdamātaṅkaśabdaṃ yakṣmaśabdaṃ doṣaprakṛtiśabdaṃ vikāraśabdaṃ ca labhante vyādhayaśca rogaśabdam ātaṅkaśabdaṃ yakṣmaśabdaṃ doṣaprakṛtiśabdaṃ vikāraśabdaṃ ca labhante /
Ca, Vim., 6, 4.5 samāno hi rogaśabdo doṣeṣu ca vyādhiṣu ca
doṣā hyapi rogaśabdamātaṅkaśabdaṃ yakṣmaśabdaṃ doṣaprakṛtiśabdaṃ vikāraśabdaṃ ca labhante vyādhayaśca rogaśabdam ātaṅkaśabdaṃ yakṣmaśabdaṃ doṣaprakṛtiśabdaṃ vikāraśabdaṃ ca labhante /
Ca, Vim., 6, 4.5 samāno hi rogaśabdo doṣeṣu ca vyādhiṣu ca doṣā hyapi rogaśabdamātaṅkaśabdaṃ yakṣmaśabdaṃ
doṣaprakṛtiśabdaṃ vikāraśabdaṃ ca labhante vyādhayaśca rogaśabdam ātaṅkaśabdaṃ yakṣmaśabdaṃ doṣaprakṛtiśabdaṃ vikāraśabdaṃ ca labhante /
Ca, Vim., 6, 4.5 samāno hi rogaśabdo doṣeṣu ca vyādhiṣu ca doṣā hyapi rogaśabdamātaṅkaśabdaṃ yakṣmaśabdaṃ doṣaprakṛtiśabdaṃ vikāraśabdaṃ ca labhante vyādhayaśca rogaśabdam ātaṅkaśabdaṃ yakṣmaśabdaṃ
doṣaprakṛtiśabdaṃ vikāraśabdaṃ ca labhante /
Ca, Vim., 6, 4.6 tatra
doṣeṣu caiva vyādhiṣu ca rogaśabdaḥ samānaḥ śeṣeṣu tu viśeṣavān //
Ca, Vim., 6, 5.1 tatra vyādhayo'parisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti atibahutvāt
doṣāstu khalu parisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti anatibahutvāt tasmādyathācitraṃ vikārānudāharaṇārtham anavaśeṣeṇa ca doṣān vyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 6, 5.1 tatra vyādhayo'parisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti atibahutvāt doṣāstu khalu parisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti anatibahutvāt tasmādyathācitraṃ vikārānudāharaṇārtham anavaśeṣeṇa ca
doṣān vyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 6, 6.0 tatra khalveṣāṃ dvayānāmapi
doṣāṇāṃ trividhaṃ prakopaṇaṃ tadyathā asātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ prajñāparādhaḥ pariṇāmaśceti //
Ca, Vim., 6, 10.0 prāyaḥ
śārīradoṣāṇām ekādhiṣṭhānīyānāṃ sannipātaḥ saṃsargo vā samānaguṇatvāt doṣā hi dūṣaṇaiḥ samānāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 6, 10.0 prāyaḥ śārīradoṣāṇām ekādhiṣṭhānīyānāṃ sannipātaḥ saṃsargo vā samānaguṇatvāt
doṣā hi dūṣaṇaiḥ samānāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 6, 11.2 anubandhyalakṣaṇasamanvitāstatra yadi
doṣā bhavanti tattrikaṃ sannipātam ācakṣate dvayaṃ vā saṃsargam /
Ca, Vim., 6, 11.4 evameṣa saṃjñāprakṛto bhiṣajāṃ
doṣeṣu vyādhiṣu ca nānāprakṛtiviśeṣavyūhaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 7, 4.3 te yadā guruvyādhitaṃ laghuvyādhitarūpamāsādayanti tadā
tamalpadoṣaṃ matvā saṃśodhanakāle 'smai mṛdu saṃśodhanaṃ prayacchanto bhūya evāsya doṣānudīrayanti /
Ca, Vim., 7, 4.3 te yadā guruvyādhitaṃ laghuvyādhitarūpamāsādayanti tadā tamalpadoṣaṃ matvā saṃśodhanakāle 'smai mṛdu saṃśodhanaṃ prayacchanto bhūya evāsya
doṣānudīrayanti /
Ca, Vim., 7, 4.4 yadā tu laghuvyādhitaṃ guruvyādhitarūpamāsādayanti tadā taṃ
mahādoṣaṃ matvā saṃśodhanakāle 'smai tīkṣṇaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ prayacchanto doṣānatinirhṛtya śarīramasya kṣiṇvanti /
Ca, Vim., 7, 4.4 yadā tu laghuvyādhitaṃ guruvyādhitarūpamāsādayanti tadā taṃ mahādoṣaṃ matvā saṃśodhanakāle 'smai tīkṣṇaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ prayacchanto
doṣānatinirhṛtya śarīramasya kṣiṇvanti /
Ca, Vim., 7, 18.1 pratyāgate ca paścime bastau pratyāśvastaṃ tadaharevobhayatobhāgaharaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ pāyayedyuktyā tasya vidhir upadekṣyate madanaphalapippalīkaṣāyasyārdhāñjalimātreṇa trivṛtkalkākṣamātramāloḍya pātum asmai prayacchet tadasya
doṣamubhayato nirharati sādhu evameva kalpoktāni vamanavirecanāni pratisaṃsṛjya pāyayedenaṃ buddhyā sarvaviśeṣānavekṣamāṇo bhiṣak //
Ca, Vim., 7, 25.1 athāhareti brūyāt śāradān navāṃstilān saṃpadupetān tānāhṛtya suniṣpūtān niṣpūya suśuddhān śodhayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāye sukhoṣṇe prakṣipya nirvāpayed ā
doṣagamanāt gatadoṣānabhisamīkṣya supralūnān praluñcya punareva suniṣpūtān niṣpūya suśuddhān śodhayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ suparibhāvitān bhāvayitvā ātape śoṣayitvā ulūkhale saṃkṣudya dṛṣadi punaḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭān kārayitvā droṇyām abhyavadhāya viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa muhurmuhuravasiñcan pāṇimardameva mardayet tasmiṃstu khalu prapīḍyamāne yattailamudiyāttat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya śucau dṛḍhe kalaśe nyasyānuguptaṃ nidhāpayet //
Ca, Vim., 7, 25.1 athāhareti brūyāt śāradān navāṃstilān saṃpadupetān tānāhṛtya suniṣpūtān niṣpūya suśuddhān śodhayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāye sukhoṣṇe prakṣipya nirvāpayed ā doṣagamanāt
gatadoṣānabhisamīkṣya supralūnān praluñcya punareva suniṣpūtān niṣpūya suśuddhān śodhayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ suparibhāvitān bhāvayitvā ātape śoṣayitvā ulūkhale saṃkṣudya dṛṣadi punaḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭān kārayitvā droṇyām abhyavadhāya viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa muhurmuhuravasiñcan pāṇimardameva mardayet tasmiṃstu khalu prapīḍyamāne yattailamudiyāttat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya śucau dṛḍhe kalaśe nyasyānuguptaṃ nidhāpayet //
Ca, Vim., 7, 26.5 tato 'smai mātrāṃ prayacchet pānāya tena sādhu viricyate
samyagapahṛtadoṣasya cānupūrvī yathoktā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 3.2 vividhāni hi śāstrāṇi bhiṣajāṃ pracaranti loke tatra yanmanyeta sumahadyaśasvidhīrapuruṣāsevitam arthabahulam āptajanapūjitaṃ trividhaśiṣyabuddhihitam
apagatapunaruktadoṣam ārṣaṃ supraṇītasūtrabhāṣyasaṃgrahakramaṃ svādhāram anavapatitaśabdam akaṣṭaśabdaṃ puṣkalābhidhānaṃ kramāgatārtham arthatattvaviniścayapradhānaṃ saṃgatārtham asaṃkulaprakaraṇam āśuprabodhakaṃ lakṣaṇavaccodāharaṇavacca tadabhiprapadyeta śāstram /
Ca, Vim., 8, 7.1 tatrāyamadhyayanavidhiḥ kalyaḥ kṛtakṣaṇaḥ prātar utthāyopavyūṣaṃ vā kṛtvā āvaśyakam upaspṛśyodakaṃ devarṣigobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryebhyo namaskṛtya same śucau deśe sukhopaviṣṭo manaḥpuraḥsarābhirvāgbhiḥ sūtramanukrāman punaḥ punarāvartayed buddhvā samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ
svadoṣaparihārārthaṃ paradoṣapramāṇārthaṃ ca evaṃ madhyaṃdine 'parāhṇe rātrau ca śaśvad aparihāpayannadhyayanam abhyasyet /
Ca, Vim., 8, 7.1 tatrāyamadhyayanavidhiḥ kalyaḥ kṛtakṣaṇaḥ prātar utthāyopavyūṣaṃ vā kṛtvā āvaśyakam upaspṛśyodakaṃ devarṣigobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryebhyo namaskṛtya same śucau deśe sukhopaviṣṭo manaḥpuraḥsarābhirvāgbhiḥ sūtramanukrāman punaḥ punarāvartayed buddhvā samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ svadoṣaparihārārthaṃ
paradoṣapramāṇārthaṃ ca evaṃ madhyaṃdine 'parāhṇe rātrau ca śaśvad aparihāpayannadhyayanam abhyasyet /
Ca, Vim., 8, 21.1 pratyavareṇa tu saha samānābhimatena vā vigṛhya jalpatā suhṛtpariṣadi kathayitavyam athavāpyudāsīnapariṣady avadhānaśravaṇajñānavijñānopadhāraṇavacanaprativacanaśaktisampannāyāṃ kathayatā cāvahitena parasya
sādguṇyadoṣabalamavekṣitavyaṃ samavekṣya ca yatrainaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ manyeta nāsya tatra jalpaṃ yojayedanāviṣkṛtamayogaṃ kurvan yatra tvenamavaraṃ manyeta tatraivainamāśu nigṛhṇīyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 38.2 tatra dṛṣṭārtho nāma tribhir
hetubhirdoṣāḥ prakupyanti ṣaḍbhirupakramaiśca praśāmyanti sati śrotrādisadbhāve śabdādigrahaṇamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.3 athādhikamadhikaṃ nāma yannyūnaviparītaṃ yadvāyurvede bhāṣyamāṇe bārhaspatyamauśanasamanyadvā yatkiṃcid apratisaṃbaddhārthamucyate yadvā sambaddhārthamapi dvirabhidhīyate tat
punaruktadoṣatvādadhikaṃ tacca punaruktaṃ dvividham arthapunaruktaṃ śabdapunaruktaṃ ca tatrārthapunaruktaṃ yathā bheṣajamauṣadhaṃ sādhanamiti śabdapunaruktaṃ punarbheṣajaṃ bheṣajamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 59.1 athopālambhaḥ upālambho nāma
hetordoṣavacanaṃ yathā pūrvam ahetavo hetvābhāsā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 60.1 atha parihāraḥ parihāro nāma tasyaiva
doṣavacanasya pariharaṇaṃ yathā nityamātmani śarīrasthe jīvaliṅgānyupalabhyante tasya cāpagamānnopalabhyante tasmādanyaḥ śarīrādātmā nityaśceti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 87.9 tasyāpīyaṃ parīkṣā idam evaṃprakṛtyaivaṃguṇam evaṃprabhāvam asmin deśe jātamasminnṛtāvevaṃ gṛhītamevaṃ nihitamevamupaskṛtamanayā ca mātrayā yuktamasmin vyādhāvevaṃvidhasya puruṣasyaivatāvantaṃ
doṣamapakarṣatyupaśamayati vā yadanyadapi caivaṃvidhaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhavettaccānena viśeṣeṇa yuktamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 93.3 tad yathāyaṃ kasmin bhūmideśe jātaḥ saṃvṛddho vyādhito vā tasmiṃśca bhūmideśe manuṣyāṇāmidamāhārajātam idaṃ vihārajātam idamācārajātam etāvacca balam evaṃvidhaṃ sattvam evaṃvidhaṃ sātmyam evaṃvidho
doṣaḥ bhaktiriyam ime vyādhayaḥ hitamidam ahitamidamiti prāyograhaṇena /
Ca, Vim., 8, 94.2 tasya parīkṣā āyuṣaḥ pramāṇajñānahetorvā syād
baladoṣapramāṇajñānahetorvā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 94.3 tatra tāvadiyaṃ
baladoṣapramāṇajñānahetoḥ doṣapramāṇānurūpo hi bheṣajapramāṇavikalpo balapramāṇaviśeṣāpekṣo bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 94.3 tatra tāvadiyaṃ baladoṣapramāṇajñānahetoḥ
doṣapramāṇānurūpo hi bheṣajapramāṇavikalpo balapramāṇaviśeṣāpekṣo bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 95.3 etāni hi yena
doṣeṇādhikenaikenānekena vā samanubadhyante tena tena doṣeṇa garbho 'nubadhyate tataḥ sā sā doṣaprakṛtirucyate manuṣyāṇāṃ garbhādipravṛttā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 95.3 etāni hi yena doṣeṇādhikenaikenānekena vā samanubadhyante tena tena
doṣeṇa garbho 'nubadhyate tataḥ sā sā doṣaprakṛtirucyate manuṣyāṇāṃ garbhādipravṛttā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 95.3 etāni hi yena doṣeṇādhikenaikenānekena vā samanubadhyante tena tena doṣeṇa garbho 'nubadhyate tataḥ sā sā
doṣaprakṛtirucyate manuṣyāṇāṃ garbhādipravṛttā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 96.2 tasya snehācchleṣmalāḥ snigdhāṅgāḥ ślakṣṇatvācchlakṣṇāṅgāḥ mṛdutvāddṛṣṭisukhasukumārāvadātagātrāḥ mādhuryāt prabhūtaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ sāratvāt sārasaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ sāndratvād upacitaparipūrṇasarvāṅgāḥ mandatvān mandaceṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ staimityād aśīghrārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ gurutvāt sārādhiṣṭhitāvasthitagatayaḥ
śaityādalpakṣuttṛṣṇāsaṃtāpasvedadoṣāḥ vijjalatvāt suśliṣṭasārasandhibandhanāḥ tathācchatvāt prasannadarśanānanāḥ prasannasnigdhavarṇasvarāśca bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 97.2 tasyauṣṇyāt pittalā bhavantyuṣṇāsahā uṣṇamukhāḥ sukumārāvadātagātrāḥ prabhūtavipluvyaṅgatilapiḍakāḥ kṣutpipāsāvantaḥ
kṣipravalīpalitakhālityadoṣāḥ prāyo mṛdvalpakapilaśmaśrulomakeśāśca taikṣṇyāttīkṣṇaparākramāḥ tīkṣṇāgnayaḥ prabhūtāśanapānāḥ kleśāsahiṣṇavo dandaśūkāḥ dravatvācchithilamṛdusandhimāṃsāḥ prabhūtasṛṣṭasvedamūtrapurīṣāśca visratvāt prabhūtapūtikakṣāsyaśiraḥśarīragandhāḥ kaṭvamlatvādalpaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ ta evaṃguṇayogāt pittalā madhyabalā madhyāyuṣo madhyajñānavijñānavittopakaraṇavantaśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 101.2 tatra vikāraṃ
hetudoṣadūṣyaprakṛtideśakālabalaviśeṣair liṅgataśca parīkṣeta na hyantareṇa hetvādīnāṃ balaviśeṣaṃ vyādhibalaviśeṣopalabdhiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 101.3 yasya hi
vyādherdoṣadūṣyaprakṛtideśakālabalasāmyaṃ bhavati mahacca hetuliṅgabalaṃ sa vyādhirbalavān bhavati tadviparyayāccālpabalaḥ madhyabalastu doṣadūṣyādīnām anyatamasāmānyāddhetuliṅgamadhyabalatvāccopalabhyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 101.3 yasya hi vyādherdoṣadūṣyaprakṛtideśakālabalasāmyaṃ bhavati mahacca hetuliṅgabalaṃ sa vyādhirbalavān bhavati tadviparyayāccālpabalaḥ madhyabalastu
doṣadūṣyādīnām anyatamasāmānyāddhetuliṅgamadhyabalatvāccopalabhyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.1 tatra hemante hyatimātraśītopahatatvāccharīramasukhopapannaṃ bhavaty atiśītavātādhmātam atidāruṇībhūtam
avabaddhadoṣaṃ ca bheṣajaṃ punaḥ saṃśodhanārtham uṣṇasvabhāvam atiśītopahatatvānmandavīryatvam āpadyate tasmāttayoḥ saṃyoge saṃśodhanamayogāyopapadyate śarīramapi ca vātopadravāya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.2 grīṣme punarbhṛśoṣṇopahatatvāccharīramasukhopapannaṃ bhavaty uṣṇavātātapādhmātam atiśithilam
atyarthapravilīnadoṣaṃ bheṣajaṃ punaḥ saṃśodhanārtham uṣṇasvabhāvam uṣṇānugamanāt tīkṣṇataratvam āpadyate tasmāttayoḥ saṃyoge saṃśodhanamatiyogāyopapadyate śarīramapi pipāsopadravāya /
Ca, Śār., 2, 30.2 yathaiva kuryurvikṛtiṃ tathaiva garbhasya kukṣau niyatasya
doṣāḥ //
Ca, Śār., 3, 9.3 na ca
karaṇadoṣādakaraṇamātmā sambhavati garbhajanane dṛṣṭaṃ ceṣṭā yoniraiśvaryaṃ mokṣaścātmavidbhirātmāyattam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.3 yāvat khalvasātmyasevināṃ strīpuruṣāṇāṃ trayo
doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ śarīramupasarpanto na śukraśoṇitagarbhāśayopaghātāyopapadyante tāvat samarthā garbhajananāya bhavanti /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.4 atrāpi
pratijñāhānidoṣaḥ syāt evamukte hyātmā satsvindriyeṣu jñaḥ syādasatsvajñaḥ yatra caitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jñatvam ajñatvaṃ ca savikāraścātmā /
Ca, Śār., 4, 30.1 yatastu kārtsnyenāvinaśyan vikṛtimāpadyate tad anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ yadā striyā
doṣaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ śarīramupasarpantaḥ śoṇitagarbhāśayāvupapadyante na ca kārtsnyena śoṇitagarbhāśayau dūṣayanti tadeyaṃ garbhaṃ labhate strī tadā tasya garbhasya mātṛjānāmavayavānāmanyatamo 'vayavo vikṛtimāpadyata eko 'thavāneke yasya yasya hyavayavasya bīje bījabhāge vā doṣāḥ prakopamāpadyante taṃ tamavayavaṃ vikṛtirāviśati /
Ca, Śār., 4, 30.1 yatastu kārtsnyenāvinaśyan vikṛtimāpadyate tad anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ yadā striyā doṣaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā
doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ śarīramupasarpantaḥ śoṇitagarbhāśayāvupapadyante na ca kārtsnyena śoṇitagarbhāśayau dūṣayanti tadeyaṃ garbhaṃ labhate strī tadā tasya garbhasya mātṛjānāmavayavānāmanyatamo 'vayavo vikṛtimāpadyata eko 'thavāneke yasya yasya hyavayavasya bīje bījabhāge vā doṣāḥ prakopamāpadyante taṃ tamavayavaṃ vikṛtirāviśati /
Ca, Śār., 4, 30.1 yatastu kārtsnyenāvinaśyan vikṛtimāpadyate tad anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ yadā striyā doṣaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ śarīramupasarpantaḥ śoṇitagarbhāśayāvupapadyante na ca kārtsnyena śoṇitagarbhāśayau dūṣayanti tadeyaṃ garbhaṃ labhate strī tadā tasya garbhasya mātṛjānāmavayavānāmanyatamo 'vayavo vikṛtimāpadyata eko 'thavāneke yasya yasya hyavayavasya bīje bījabhāge vā
doṣāḥ prakopamāpadyante taṃ tamavayavaṃ vikṛtirāviśati /
Ca, Śār., 4, 34.1 tatra trayaḥ
śarīradoṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ te śarīraṃ dūṣayanti dvau punaḥ sattvadoṣau rajastamaśca tau sattvaṃ dūṣayataḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 34.1 tatra trayaḥ śarīradoṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ te śarīraṃ dūṣayanti dvau punaḥ
sattvadoṣau rajastamaśca tau sattvaṃ dūṣayataḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 36.2 tatra śuddhamadoṣamākhyātaṃ kalyāṇāṃśatvāt rājasaṃ
sadoṣamākhyātaṃ roṣāṃśatvāt tāmasamapi sadoṣamākhyātaṃ mohāṃśatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 36.2 tatra śuddhamadoṣamākhyātaṃ kalyāṇāṃśatvāt rājasaṃ sadoṣamākhyātaṃ roṣāṃśatvāt tāmasamapi
sadoṣamākhyātaṃ mohāṃśatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 5, 10.4 evam ayam adhīdhṛtismṛtirahaṅkārābhiniviṣṭaḥ saktaḥ sasaṃśayo 'bhisaṃplutabuddhir abhyavapatito 'nyathādṛṣṭiraviśeṣagrāhī vimārgagatirnivāsavṛkṣaḥ
sattvaśarīradoṣamūlānāṃ sarvaduḥkhānāṃ bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 5, 10.5 evamahaṅkārādibhirdoṣairbhrāmyamāṇo nātivartate pravṛttiṃ sā ca mūlamaghasya //
Ca, Śār., 5, 12.2 tatra
lokadoṣadarśino mumukṣorādita evācāryābhigamanaṃ tasyopadeśānuṣṭhānam agnerevopacaryā dharmaśāstrānugamanaṃ tadārthāvabodhaḥ tenāvaṣṭambhaḥ tatra yathoktāḥ kriyāḥ satāmupāsanam asatāṃ parivarjanam asaṃgatirjanena satyaṃ sarvabhūtahitam aparuṣam anatikāle parīkṣya vacanaṃ sarvaprāṇiṣu cātmanīvāvekṣā sarvāsām asmaraṇam asaṃkalpanam aprārthanam anabhibhāṣaṇaṃ ca strīṇāṃ sarvaparigrahatyāgaḥ kaupīnaṃ pracchādanārthaṃ dhāturāganivasanaṃ kanthāsīvanahetoḥ sūcīpippalakaṃ śaucādhānahetorjalakuṇḍikā daṇḍadhāraṇaṃ bhaikṣacaryārthaṃ pātraṃ prāṇadhāraṇārthamekakālamagrāmyo yathopapanno 'bhyavahāraḥ śramāpanayanārthaṃ śīrṇaśuṣkaparṇatṛṇāstaraṇopadhānaṃ dhyānahetoḥ kāyanibandhanaṃ vaneṣvaniketavāsaḥ tandrānidrālasyādikarmavarjanaṃ indriyārtheṣvanurāgopatāpanigrahaḥ suptasthitagataprekṣitāhāravihārapratyaṅgaceṣṭādikeṣvārambheṣu smṛtipūrvikā pravṛttiḥ satkārastutigarhāvamānakṣamatvaṃ kṣutpipāsāyāsaśramaśītoṣṇavātavarṣāsukhaduḥkhasaṃsparśasahatvaṃ śokadainyamānodvegamadalobharāgerṣyābhayakrodhādibhir asaṃcalanam ahaṅkārādiṣūpasargasaṃjñā lokapuruṣayoḥ sargādisāmānyāvekṣaṇaṃ kāryakālātyayabhayaṃ yogārambhe satatamanirvedaḥ sattvotsāhaḥ apavargāya dhīdhṛtismṛtibalādhānaṃ niyamanamindriyāṇāṃ cetasi cetasa ātmani ātmanaśca dhātubhedena śarīrāvayavasaṃkhyānamabhīkṣṇaṃ sarvaṃ kāraṇavadduḥkhamasvamanityamityabhyupagamaḥ sarvapravṛttiṣvaghasaṃjñā sarvasaṃnyāse sukhamityabhiniveśaḥ eṣa mārgo 'pavargāya ato 'nyathā badhyate ityudayanāni vyākhyātāni //
Ca, Śār., 6, 18.1 teṣāṃ sarveṣāmeva vātapittaśleṣmāṇo duṣṭā dūṣayitāro bhavanti
doṣasvabhāvāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 6.2 nyubjāyā vāto balavān sa yoniṃ pīḍayati pārśvagatāyā dakṣiṇe pārśve śleṣmā sa cyutaḥ pidadhāti garbhāśayaṃ vāme pārśve pittaṃ tadasyāḥ pīḍitaṃ vidahati raktaṃ śukraṃ ca tasmāduttānā bījaṃ gṛhṇīyāt tathāhi yathāsthānam avatiṣṭhante
doṣāḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 30.0 yasyāḥ punar
atimātradoṣopacayād vā tīkṣṇoṣṇātimātrasevanād vā vātamūtrapurīṣavegavidhāraṇair vā viṣamāśanaśayanasthānasampīḍanābhighātair vā krodhaśokerṣyābhayatrāsādibhir vā sāhasairvāparaiḥ karmabhirantaḥ kukṣergarbho mriyate tasyāḥ stimitaṃ stabdhamudaram ātataṃ śītamaśmāntargatamiva bhavatyaspandano garbhaḥ śūlam adhikamupajāyate na cāvyaḥ prādurbhavanti yonirna prasravati akṣiṇī cāsyāḥ sraste bhavataḥ tāmyati vyathate bhramate śvasiti aratibahulā ca bhavati na cāsyā vegaprādurbhāvo yathāvadupalabhyate ityevaṃlakṣaṇāṃ striyam mṛtagarbheyamiti vidyāt //
Ca, Śār., 8, 31.2 vyapagatagarbhaśalyāṃ tu striyam āmagarbhāṃ surāsīdhvariṣṭamadhumadirāsavānām anyatamam agre sāmarthyataḥ pāyayed garbhakoṣṭhaśuddhyartham artivismaraṇārthaṃ praharṣaṇārthaṃ ca ataḥ paraṃ samprīṇanair balānurakṣibhir asnehasamprayuktair yavāgvādibhirvā tatkālayogibhir āhārair upacared
doṣadhātukledaviśoṣaṇamātraṃ kālam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 38.3 dāruṇavyāyāmavarjanaṃ hi garbhiṇyāḥ satatam upadiśyate viśeṣataśca prajananakāle
pracalitasarvadhātudoṣāyāḥ sukumāryā nāryā musalavyāyāmasamīrito vāyurantaraṃ labdhvā prāṇān hiṃsyāt duṣpratīkāratamā hi tasmin kāle viśeṣeṇa bhavati garbhiṇī tasmānmusalagrahaṇaṃ parihāryamṛṣayo manyante jṛmbhaṇaṃ caṅkramaṇaṃ ca punaranuṣṭheyam iti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 56.1 teṣāṃ tu trayāṇāmapi
kṣīradoṣāṇāṃ prativiśeṣam abhisamīkṣya yathāsvaṃ yathādoṣaṃ ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanāni vibhajya kṛtāni praśamanāya bhavanti /
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.3 sarve
śarīradoṣā bhavanti grāmyāhārād amlatvalavaṇakaṭukakṣāraśukraśākamāṃsatilapalalapiṣṭānnabhojināṃ virūḍhanavaśūkaśamīdhānyaviruddhāsātmyarūkṣakṣārābhiṣyandibhojināṃ klinnagurupūtiparyuṣitabhojināṃ viṣamādhyaśanaprāyāṇāṃ divāsvapnastrīmadyanityānāṃ viṣamātimātravyāyāmasaṃkṣobhitaśarīrāṇāṃ bhayakrodhaśokalobhamohāyāsabahulānām atonimittaṃ hi śithilībhavanti māṃsāni vimucyante saṃdhayaḥ vidahyate raktaṃ viṣyandate cānalpaṃ medaḥ na saṃdhīyate 'sthiṣu majjā śukraṃ na pravartate kṣayamupaityojaḥ sa evaṃbhūte glāyati sīdati nidrātandrālasyasamanvito nirutsāhaḥ śvasiti asamarthaśceṣṭānāṃ śārīramānasīnāṃ naṣṭasmṛtibuddhicchāyo rogāṇām adhiṣṭhānabhūto na sarvamāyuravāpnoti /
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.4 tasmādetāndoṣānavekṣamāṇaḥ sarvān yathoktān ahitān apāsyāhāravihārān rasāyanāni prayoktumarhatītyuktvā bhagavān punarvasur ātreya uvāca //
Ca, Cik., 2, 11.1 dhanvani kuśāstīrṇe snigdhakṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇavarṇamṛttike vā
vyapagataviṣaśvāpadapavanasalilāgnidoṣe karṣaṇavalmīkaśmaśānacaityoṣarāvasathavarjite deśe yathartusukhapavanasalilādityasevite jātāny anupahatāny anadhyārūḍhāny abālāny ajīrṇāny adhigatavīryāṇi śīrṇapurāṇaparṇāny asaṃjātāny aparṇāni tapasi tapasye vā māse śuciḥ prayataḥ kṛtadevārcanaḥ svasti vācayitvā dvijātīn cale sumuhūrte nāgabalāmūlāny uddharet teṣāṃ suprakṣālitānāṃ tvakpiṇḍam āmramātram akṣamātraṃ vā ślakṣṇapiṣṭamāloḍya payasā prātaḥ prayojayet cūrṇīkṛtāni vā pibet payasā madhusarpirbhyāṃ vā saṃyojya bhakṣayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 5, 18.2 saṃstambhanollekhanayonidoṣairgulmaḥ striyaṃ raktabhavo 'bhyupaiti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 3.2 te sarvāsām itikartavyatānām asamarthāḥ santo
grāmyavāsakṛtamātmadoṣaṃ matvā pūrvanivāsam apagatagrāmyadoṣaṃ śivaṃ puṇyam udāraṃ medhyam agamyam asukṛtibhir gaṅgāprabhavam amaragandharvakiṃnarānucaritam anekaratnanicayamacintyādbhutaprabhāvaṃ brahmarṣisiddhacāraṇānucaritaṃ divyatīrthauṣadhiprabhavam atiśaraṇyaṃ himavantam amarādhipatiguptaṃ jagmur bhṛgvaṅgiro'trivasiṣṭhakaśyapāgastyapulastyavāmadevāsitagautamaprabhṛtayo maharṣayaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 3.2 te sarvāsām itikartavyatānām asamarthāḥ santo grāmyavāsakṛtamātmadoṣaṃ matvā pūrvanivāsam
apagatagrāmyadoṣaṃ śivaṃ puṇyam udāraṃ medhyam agamyam asukṛtibhir gaṅgāprabhavam amaragandharvakiṃnarānucaritam anekaratnanicayamacintyādbhutaprabhāvaṃ brahmarṣisiddhacāraṇānucaritaṃ divyatīrthauṣadhiprabhavam atiśaraṇyaṃ himavantam amarādhipatiguptaṃ jagmur bhṛgvaṅgiro'trivasiṣṭhakaśyapāgastyapulastyavāmadevāsitagautamaprabhṛtayo maharṣayaḥ //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 2, 4.1 smara vipulanirmalamanas
trimalamalaprahīṇaśāntamadadoṣam /
LalVis, 3, 27.1 evaṃ bhikṣavaste bodhisattvā devaputrāśca sarvasmin jambudvīpe ṣoḍaśajānapadeṣu yāni kāniciduccoccāni rājakulāni tāni sarvāṇi vyavalokayantaḥ sarvāṇi
sadoṣāṇyadrākṣuḥ /
LalVis, 3, 28.63 anavadyaṃ ca tatkulaṃ bhavati
sarvajātivādadoṣaiḥ sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāṃ prajāyām /
LalVis, 3, 29.3 abhilakṣitāyā acchidropacārāyā jātisampannāyāḥ kulasampannāyā rūpasampannāyā nāmasampannāyā ārohapariṇāhasampannāyā aprasūtāyāḥ śīlasampannāyāḥ tyāgasampannāyāḥ smitamukhāyāḥ pradakṣiṇagrāhiṇyā vyaktāyā vinītāyā viśāradāyā bahuśrutāyāḥ paṇḍitāyā aśaṭhāyā amāyāvinyā akrodhanāyā apagaterṣyāyā amatsarāyā acañcalāyā acapalāyā amukharāyāḥ kṣāntisaurabhyasampannāyā hryapatrāpyasampannāyā mandarāgadveṣamohāyā
apagatamātṛgrāmadoṣāyāḥ pativratāyāḥ sarvākāraguṇasampannāyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau caramabhaviko bodhisattvo 'vakrāmati /
LalVis, 3, 31.6 rājñaśca śuddhodanasya māyā nāma devī suprabuddhasya śākyādhipaterduhitā navataruṇī rūpayauvanasampannā aprasūtā apagataputraduhitṛkā surūpā salekhyavicitreva darśanīyā devakanyeva sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitā
apagatamātṛgrāmadoṣā satyavādinyakarkaśā aparuṣā acapalānavadyā kokilasvarā apralāpinī madhurapriyavādinī vyapagatākhilakrodhamadamānadarpapratighā anīrṣukā kālavādinī tyāgasampannā śīlavatī patisaṃtuṣṭā pativratā parapuruṣacintāmanaskārāpagatā samasaṃhataśiraḥkarṇanāsā bhramaravarasadṛśakeśī sulalāṭī subhrūr vyapagatabhrukuṭikā smitamukhī pūrvābhilāpinī ślakṣṇamadhuravacanā pradakṣiṇagrāhiṇī ṛjvī akuṭilā aśaṭhā amāyāvinī hryapatrāpyasampannā acapalā acañcalā amukharā avikīrṇavacanā mandarāgadveṣamohā kṣāntisaurabhyasampannā karacaraṇanayanasvārakṣitabuddhiḥ mṛdutaruṇahastapādā kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśā navanalinendīvarapatrasuviśuddhanayanā raktatuṅganāsā supratiṣṭhitāṅgī sendrāyudhamiva yaṣṭiḥ suvinītā suvibhaktāṅgapratyaṅgā aninditāṅgī bimboṣṭhī cārudaśanā anupūrvagrīvā svalaṃkṛtā sumanā vārṣikī suviśuddhadarśanā suvinītāṃsā anupūrvasujātabāhuścāpodarī anupahatapārśvā gambhīranābhimaṇḍalā vṛttasuvistīrṇaślakṣṇakaṭhinakaṭirvajrasaṃhananakalpasadṛśamātrā gajabhujasamasamāhitasadṛśorū aiṇeyamṛgasadṛśajaṅghā lākṣārasasadṛśapāṇipādā jagati nayanābhiramyā apratihatacakṣurindriyā manāpapriyadarśanā strīratnarūpaprativiśiṣṭā māyānirmitamiva bimbaṃ māyānāmasaṃketā kalāvicakṣaṇā nandana ivāpsaraḥprakāśā śuddhodanasya mahārājasyāntaḥpuramadhyagatā /
LalVis, 3, 34.2 sarvān
sadoṣānanucintayantaḥ śākyaṃ kulaṃ cādṛśu vītadoṣam //
LalVis, 3, 34.2 sarvān sadoṣānanucintayantaḥ śākyaṃ kulaṃ cādṛśu
vītadoṣam //
LalVis, 3, 40.1 na rāgaraktā na ca
doṣaduṣṭā ślakṣṇā mṛdū sā ṛjusnigdhavākyā /
LalVis, 3, 42.2 strīdoṣajālaṃ bhuvi yatprabhūtaṃ sarvaṃ tato 'syāḥ khalu naiva vidyate //
LalVis, 4, 4.8 vāksaṃvaro dharmālokamukhaṃ
caturvāgdoṣaparivarjanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.91 kṣāntipāramitā dharmālokamukhaṃ
sarvavyāpādakhiladoṣamānamadadarpaprahāṇāya vyāpannacittasattvaparipācanatāyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 6, 48.10 tadyathāpi nāma dvinirdhāntaṃ suvarṇaṃ kuśalena karmakāreṇa
supariniṣṭhitamapagatakācadoṣam evaṃ tasmin samaye sa kūṭāgāro virājate sma /
LalVis, 7, 98.8 siṃhavikrāntagatiśca ṛṣabhavikrāntagatiśca haṃsavikrāntagatiśca abhipradakṣiṇāvartagatiśca vṛttakukṣiśca mṛṣṭakukṣiśca ajihmakukṣiśca cāpodaraśca
vyapagatachandadoṣanīlakālakāduṣṭaśarīraśca vṛttadaṃṣṭraśca mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ /
LalVis, 7, 98.10 citrabhrūśca asitabhrūśca saṃgatabhrūśca anupūrvabhrūśca pīnagaṇḍaśca aviṣamagaṇḍaśca
vyapagatagaṇḍadoṣaśca anupahatakruṣṭaśca suviditendriyaśca suparipūrṇendriyaśca mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāraḥ /
LalVis, 12, 99.1 ye kāyasaṃvṛta
susaṃvṛtakāyadoṣāḥ ye vācasaṃvṛta sadānavakīrṇavācaḥ /
LalVis, 13, 142.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mahopāyakauśalyavikrīḍitena sarvāntaḥpurasya yathādhimuktyā īryāpathamupadarśya paurvikāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ lokaviṣayasamatikrāntānāṃ lokānuvartanakriyādharmatāmanuvartya dīrgharātraṃ
suviditakāmadoṣaḥ sattvaparipākavaśād akāmāt kāmopabhogaṃ saṃdarśya aparimitakuśalamūlopacayapuṇyasaṃbhārabalaviśeṣaṇāsadṛśīṃ lokādhipateyatāṃ saṃdarśya devamanuṣyātikrāntaṃ sārodāravividhavicitrarūpaśabdagandharasasparśaparamaratiramaṇīyaṃ kāmaratirasaukhyamupadarśya sarvakāmaratisvaviṣayeṣvaparyantatvāt svacittavaśavartitāṃ saṃdarśya pūrvapraṇidhānabalasahāyakuśalamūlopacitān sattvān samānasaṃvāsatayā paripācya sarvalokasaṃkleśamalāsaṃkliṣṭacittatayāntaḥpuramadhyagato yathābhinimantritasya sattvadhātoḥ paripākakālamavekṣamāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvastasmin samaye pūrvapratijñāmanusmarati sma buddhadharmāṃścāmukhīkaroti sma praṇidhānabalaṃ cābhinirharati sma /
LalVis, 13, 143.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pūrvāntata eva
suviditasaṃsāradoṣaḥ saṃskṛtenādhyāśayenānarthikaḥ sarvopādānaparigrahairanarthiko buddhadharmanirvāṇābhimukhaḥ saṃsāraparāṅmukhastathāgatagocarābhirataḥ māraviṣayagocarāsaṃsṛṣṭaḥ ādīptabhavadoṣadarśī traidhātukānniḥśaraṇābhiprāyaḥ saṃsāradoṣādīnavaniḥsaraṇakuśalaḥ pravrajyābhilāṣī niṣkramaṇābhiprāyo vivekanimno vivekapravaṇo vivekaprāgbhāraḥ āraṇyaprāraṇyābhimukhaḥ pravivekapraśamābhikāṅkṣī ātmaparahitapratipannaḥ anuttarapratipattiśūro lokasyārthakāmo hitakāmaḥ sukhakāmo yogakṣemakāmo lokānukampako hitaiṣī maitrīvihārī mahākāruṇikaḥ saṃgrahavastukuśalaḥ satatasamitam aparikhinnamānasaḥ sattvaparipākavinayakuśalaḥ sarvasattveṣvekaputrakapremānugatamanasikāraḥ sarvavastunirapekṣaparityāgī dānasaṃvibhāgarataḥ prayuktatyāgaḥ prayatapāṇiḥ tyāgaśūro yaṣṭayajñaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyaḥ susaṃgṛhītapuṇyaḥ pariṣkāravigatamalāmātsaryasunigṛhītacitto 'nuttaro mahādānapatirdattvā ca vipākāpratikāṅkṣī pradānaśūraḥ icchāmahecchālobhadveṣamadamānamohamātsaryapramukhasarvārikleśagaṇapratyarthikanigrahāyābhyutthitaḥ sarvajñatācittotpādaprabandhāccalitaḥ mahātyāgacittasaṃnāhasusaṃnaddhaḥ lokānukampako hitaiṣīva varmitakavacitavīryaḥ sattvapramokṣālambanamahākaruṇābalavikramaparākramaḥ avaivartikasarvasattvasamacittatyāgapraharaṇo yathābhiprāyasattvāśayasaṃtoṣaṇo bodhibhājanībhūtaḥ kālākṣuṇṇadharmavedhī bodhipariṇāmapraṇidhiḥ anavanāmitadhvajas trimaṇḍalapariśodhanadānaparityāgī jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇaḥ sunigṛhītakleśapratyarthikaḥ śīlaguṇacāritrapratipannaḥ svārakṣitakāyavāṅmanaskarmānto 'ṇumātrāvadyabhayadarśī supariśuddhaśīlaḥ amalavimalanirmalacittaḥ sarvaduruktadurāgatavacanapathākrośaparibhāṣaṇakutsanatāḍanatarjanavadhabandhanāvarodhanaparikleśāluḍitacitto 'kṣubhitacittaḥ kṣāntisaurabhyasampannaḥ akṣato 'nupahato 'vyāpannacittaḥ sarvasattvahitārthāyottaptavīryārambhī dṛḍhasamādānasarvakuśalamūladharmasamudānayanāpratyudāvartyasmṛtimān susaṃprajñāsusamāhito 'vikṣiptacitto dhyānaikāgramanasikāro dharmapravicayakuśalo labdhāloko vigatatamo'ndhakāraḥ anityaduḥkhātmāśubhākāraparibhāvitacetāḥ smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgāryasatyasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparikarmakṛtamanasikāraḥ śamathavipaśyanāsuparyavadātabuddhiḥ pratītyasamutpādasatyadarśī satyānubodhādaparapratyayastrivimokṣasukhavikrīḍito māyāmarīcisvapnodakacandrapratiśrutkāpratibhāsopamasarvadharmanayāvatīrṇaḥ //
LalVis, 13, 143.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pūrvāntata eva suviditasaṃsāradoṣaḥ saṃskṛtenādhyāśayenānarthikaḥ sarvopādānaparigrahairanarthiko buddhadharmanirvāṇābhimukhaḥ saṃsāraparāṅmukhastathāgatagocarābhirataḥ māraviṣayagocarāsaṃsṛṣṭaḥ
ādīptabhavadoṣadarśī traidhātukānniḥśaraṇābhiprāyaḥ saṃsāradoṣādīnavaniḥsaraṇakuśalaḥ pravrajyābhilāṣī niṣkramaṇābhiprāyo vivekanimno vivekapravaṇo vivekaprāgbhāraḥ āraṇyaprāraṇyābhimukhaḥ pravivekapraśamābhikāṅkṣī ātmaparahitapratipannaḥ anuttarapratipattiśūro lokasyārthakāmo hitakāmaḥ sukhakāmo yogakṣemakāmo lokānukampako hitaiṣī maitrīvihārī mahākāruṇikaḥ saṃgrahavastukuśalaḥ satatasamitam aparikhinnamānasaḥ sattvaparipākavinayakuśalaḥ sarvasattveṣvekaputrakapremānugatamanasikāraḥ sarvavastunirapekṣaparityāgī dānasaṃvibhāgarataḥ prayuktatyāgaḥ prayatapāṇiḥ tyāgaśūro yaṣṭayajñaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyaḥ susaṃgṛhītapuṇyaḥ pariṣkāravigatamalāmātsaryasunigṛhītacitto 'nuttaro mahādānapatirdattvā ca vipākāpratikāṅkṣī pradānaśūraḥ icchāmahecchālobhadveṣamadamānamohamātsaryapramukhasarvārikleśagaṇapratyarthikanigrahāyābhyutthitaḥ sarvajñatācittotpādaprabandhāccalitaḥ mahātyāgacittasaṃnāhasusaṃnaddhaḥ lokānukampako hitaiṣīva varmitakavacitavīryaḥ sattvapramokṣālambanamahākaruṇābalavikramaparākramaḥ avaivartikasarvasattvasamacittatyāgapraharaṇo yathābhiprāyasattvāśayasaṃtoṣaṇo bodhibhājanībhūtaḥ kālākṣuṇṇadharmavedhī bodhipariṇāmapraṇidhiḥ anavanāmitadhvajas trimaṇḍalapariśodhanadānaparityāgī jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇaḥ sunigṛhītakleśapratyarthikaḥ śīlaguṇacāritrapratipannaḥ svārakṣitakāyavāṅmanaskarmānto 'ṇumātrāvadyabhayadarśī supariśuddhaśīlaḥ amalavimalanirmalacittaḥ sarvaduruktadurāgatavacanapathākrośaparibhāṣaṇakutsanatāḍanatarjanavadhabandhanāvarodhanaparikleśāluḍitacitto 'kṣubhitacittaḥ kṣāntisaurabhyasampannaḥ akṣato 'nupahato 'vyāpannacittaḥ sarvasattvahitārthāyottaptavīryārambhī dṛḍhasamādānasarvakuśalamūladharmasamudānayanāpratyudāvartyasmṛtimān susaṃprajñāsusamāhito 'vikṣiptacitto dhyānaikāgramanasikāro dharmapravicayakuśalo labdhāloko vigatatamo'ndhakāraḥ anityaduḥkhātmāśubhākāraparibhāvitacetāḥ smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgāryasatyasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparikarmakṛtamanasikāraḥ śamathavipaśyanāsuparyavadātabuddhiḥ pratītyasamutpādasatyadarśī satyānubodhādaparapratyayastrivimokṣasukhavikrīḍito māyāmarīcisvapnodakacandrapratiśrutkāpratibhāsopamasarvadharmanayāvatīrṇaḥ //
LalVis, 13, 143.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pūrvāntata eva suviditasaṃsāradoṣaḥ saṃskṛtenādhyāśayenānarthikaḥ sarvopādānaparigrahairanarthiko buddhadharmanirvāṇābhimukhaḥ saṃsāraparāṅmukhastathāgatagocarābhirataḥ māraviṣayagocarāsaṃsṛṣṭaḥ ādīptabhavadoṣadarśī traidhātukānniḥśaraṇābhiprāyaḥ
saṃsāradoṣādīnavaniḥsaraṇakuśalaḥ pravrajyābhilāṣī niṣkramaṇābhiprāyo vivekanimno vivekapravaṇo vivekaprāgbhāraḥ āraṇyaprāraṇyābhimukhaḥ pravivekapraśamābhikāṅkṣī ātmaparahitapratipannaḥ anuttarapratipattiśūro lokasyārthakāmo hitakāmaḥ sukhakāmo yogakṣemakāmo lokānukampako hitaiṣī maitrīvihārī mahākāruṇikaḥ saṃgrahavastukuśalaḥ satatasamitam aparikhinnamānasaḥ sattvaparipākavinayakuśalaḥ sarvasattveṣvekaputrakapremānugatamanasikāraḥ sarvavastunirapekṣaparityāgī dānasaṃvibhāgarataḥ prayuktatyāgaḥ prayatapāṇiḥ tyāgaśūro yaṣṭayajñaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyaḥ susaṃgṛhītapuṇyaḥ pariṣkāravigatamalāmātsaryasunigṛhītacitto 'nuttaro mahādānapatirdattvā ca vipākāpratikāṅkṣī pradānaśūraḥ icchāmahecchālobhadveṣamadamānamohamātsaryapramukhasarvārikleśagaṇapratyarthikanigrahāyābhyutthitaḥ sarvajñatācittotpādaprabandhāccalitaḥ mahātyāgacittasaṃnāhasusaṃnaddhaḥ lokānukampako hitaiṣīva varmitakavacitavīryaḥ sattvapramokṣālambanamahākaruṇābalavikramaparākramaḥ avaivartikasarvasattvasamacittatyāgapraharaṇo yathābhiprāyasattvāśayasaṃtoṣaṇo bodhibhājanībhūtaḥ kālākṣuṇṇadharmavedhī bodhipariṇāmapraṇidhiḥ anavanāmitadhvajas trimaṇḍalapariśodhanadānaparityāgī jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇaḥ sunigṛhītakleśapratyarthikaḥ śīlaguṇacāritrapratipannaḥ svārakṣitakāyavāṅmanaskarmānto 'ṇumātrāvadyabhayadarśī supariśuddhaśīlaḥ amalavimalanirmalacittaḥ sarvaduruktadurāgatavacanapathākrośaparibhāṣaṇakutsanatāḍanatarjanavadhabandhanāvarodhanaparikleśāluḍitacitto 'kṣubhitacittaḥ kṣāntisaurabhyasampannaḥ akṣato 'nupahato 'vyāpannacittaḥ sarvasattvahitārthāyottaptavīryārambhī dṛḍhasamādānasarvakuśalamūladharmasamudānayanāpratyudāvartyasmṛtimān susaṃprajñāsusamāhito 'vikṣiptacitto dhyānaikāgramanasikāro dharmapravicayakuśalo labdhāloko vigatatamo'ndhakāraḥ anityaduḥkhātmāśubhākāraparibhāvitacetāḥ smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgāryasatyasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparikarmakṛtamanasikāraḥ śamathavipaśyanāsuparyavadātabuddhiḥ pratītyasamutpādasatyadarśī satyānubodhādaparapratyayastrivimokṣasukhavikrīḍito māyāmarīcisvapnodakacandrapratiśrutkāpratibhāsopamasarvadharmanayāvatīrṇaḥ //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 2, 60, 31.2 vācāpi bhartuḥ paramāṇumātraṃ necchāmi
doṣaṃ svaguṇān visṛjya //
MBh, 5, 22, 4.1 doṣaṃ hyeṣāṃ nādhigacche parikṣan nityaṃ kaṃcid yena garheya pārthān /
MBh, 5, 37, 38.1 paśya
doṣān pāṇḍavair vigrahe tvaṃ yatra vyatherann api devāḥ saśakrāḥ /
MBh, 5, 43, 7.2 krodhādayo dvādaśa yasya
doṣās tathā nṛśaṃsādi ṣaḍ atra rājan /
MBh, 5, 43, 8.2 īrṣyā jugupsā ca
manuṣyadoṣā varjyāḥ sadā dvādaśaite nareṇa //
MBh, 8, 12, 67.2 kuryāddhi
doṣaṃ samupekṣito 'sau kaṣṭo bhaved vyādhir ivākriyāvān //
MBh, 8, 49, 86.1 akṣeṣu
doṣā bahavo vidharmāḥ śrutās tvayā sahadevo 'bravīd yān /
MBh, 12, 139, 85.3 tasmād abhakṣye bhakṣaṇād vā dvijendra
doṣaṃ na paśyāmi yathedam āttha //
MBh, 13, 38, 30.2 yataḥ pumāṃsaḥ pramadāśca nirmitās tadaiva
doṣāḥ pramadāsu nārada //
MBh, 13, 72, 13.2 sadāpavādī brāhmaṇaḥ śāntavedo
doṣair anyair yaśca yukto durātmā //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 8, 77.2 strībuddher asthiratvāt tu
doṣaiś cānye 'pi ye vṛtāḥ //
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
NyāSū, 1, 1, 2.0 duḥkhajanmapravṛttidoṣamithyājñānānām uttarottarāpāye tadanantarāpāyāt apavargaḥ //
NyāSū, 1, 1, 9.0 ātmaśarīrendriyārthabuddhimanaḥpravṛttidoṣapretyabhāvaphaladuḥkhāpavargāḥ tu prameyam //
NyāSū, 5, 1, 44.0 pratiṣedhaṃ
sadoṣamabhyupetya pratiṣedhavipratiṣedhe samāno doṣaprasaṅgo matānujñā //
NyāSū, 5, 1, 44.0 pratiṣedhaṃ sadoṣamabhyupetya pratiṣedhavipratiṣedhe samāno
doṣaprasaṅgo matānujñā //
NyāSū, 5, 1, 45.0 svapakṣalakṣaṇāpekṣopapattyupasaṃhāre hetunirdeśe
parapakṣadoṣābhyupagamāt samāno doṣa iti //
NyāSū, 5, 1, 45.0 svapakṣalakṣaṇāpekṣopapattyupasaṃhāre hetunirdeśe parapakṣadoṣābhyupagamāt samāno
doṣa iti //
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ār, 31, 23.1 iti
svadoṣān parikīrtitāṃs tayā samīkṣya buddhyā kṣaṇadācareśvaraḥ /
Rām, Su, 4, 6.2 rāmābhirāmeritacittadoṣaḥ svargaprakāśo bhagavān pradoṣaḥ //
Rām, Su, 6, 3.2 sarvaiśca
doṣaiḥ parivarjitāni kapir dadarśa svabalārjitāni //
Rām, Su, 59, 21.2 pradharṣitastyaktabhayaiḥ sametya prakṛṣyate cāpy anavekṣya
doṣam //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 5, 39.1 bhūyaḥ samālokya gṛheṣu
doṣān niśāmya tattyāgakṛtaṃ ca śarma /
SaundĀ, 6, 22.1 mā svāminaṃ svāmini
doṣato gāḥ priyaṃ priyārhaṃ priyakāriṇaṃ tam /
SaundĀ, 6, 48.2 anātmanādāya gṛhonmukhasya punarvimoktuṃ ka ivāsti
doṣaḥ //
SaundĀ, 8, 62.1 tadvijñāya manaḥśarīraniyatānnārīṣu
doṣānimān matvā kāmasukhaṃ nadījalacalaṃ kleśāya śokāya ca /
SaundĀ, 15, 68.2 tathā yogācāro nipuṇamiha
doṣavyavahitaṃ viśodhya kleśebhyaḥ śamayati manaḥ saṃkṣipati ca //
SaundĀ, 16, 35.2 sthite samādhau hi na dharṣayanti
doṣā bhujaṃgā iva mantrabaddhāḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 37.2 duḥkhasya hetūn prajahāti
doṣān prāpnoti cātyantaśivaṃ padaṃ tat //
SaundĀ, 16, 41.1 tadvyādhisaṃjñāṃ kuru duḥkhasatye
doṣeṣvapi vyādhinidānasaṃjñām /
SaundĀ, 16, 42.1 tasmāt pravṛttiṃ parigaccha duḥkhaṃ pravartakānapyavagaccha
doṣān /
SaundĀ, 16, 69.2 śamāya tasyaiva vidhiṃ vidhatte vyadhatta
doṣeṣu tathaiva buddhaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 71.2 samyak prayogasya ca duṣkaratvācchettuṃ na śakyāḥ sahasā hi
doṣāḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 75.1 na
doṣataḥ paśyati yo hi doṣaṃ kastaṃ tato vārayituṃ samarthaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 75.1 na doṣataḥ paśyati yo hi
doṣaṃ kastaṃ tato vārayituṃ samarthaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 79.2 prājñastathā saṃharati prayogaṃ samaṃ śubhasyāpyaśubhasya
doṣaiḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 81.2 yathā naraḥ saṃśrayate tathaiva prājñena
doṣeṣvapi vartitavyam //
SaundĀ, 17, 48.2 prītau tu tatrāpi sa
doṣadarśī yathā vitarkeṣvabhavattathaiva //
SaundĀ, 17, 52.1 dhyāne 'pi tatrātha dadarśa
doṣaṃ mene paraṃ śāntam aniñjam eva /
SaundĀ, 18, 28.2 śūro 'pyaśūraḥ sa hi veditavyo
doṣairamitrairiva hanyate yaḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 43.1 atho hi tattvaṃ parigamya samyaṅnirdhūya
doṣānadhigamya śāntim /
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Yogasūtra
YS, 3, 50.1 tadvairāgyād api
doṣabījakṣaye kaivalyam //
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 27.1 bhavatu viditaṃ chadmālāpairalaṃ priya gamyatāṃ tanurapi na te
doṣo'smākaṃ vidhistu parāṅmukhaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 30.2 sākrāntā jaghanasthalena guruṇā gantuṃ na śaktā vayaṃ
doṣairanyajanāśritairapaṭavo jātāḥ sma ityadbhutam //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 12, 78.2 saṃsargād rasarudhirādibhis tathaiṣāṃ
doṣāṃs tu kṣayasamatāvivṛddhibhedaiḥ /
AHS, Sū., 17, 29.2 doṣāḥ svedais te dravīkṛtya koṣṭhaṃ nītāḥ samyak śuddhibhir nirhriyante //
AHS, Śār., 3, 85.1 prāyo 'ta eva pavanādhyuṣitā manuṣyā
doṣātmakāḥ sphuṭitadhūsarakeśagātrāḥ /
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 7.1 yacca
doṣaśamanatve satyapi jvare viśeṣato'bhihitaṃ mustāparpaṭakaṃ yavāgvaśca pramehe rajanī yavānnaṃ cetyādi /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 2.3 tatra sahajāḥ
śukrārtavadoṣānvayāḥ kuṣṭhārśomehādayaḥ pitṛjā mātṛjāśca /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 5.5 tatra nijāstu
doṣotthāsteṣu pūrvaṃ vātādayo vaiṣamyamāpadyante tato vyathābhinirvartate /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 5.6 bāhyahetujāstvāgantavasteṣu vyathā pūrvamupajāyate tato
doṣavaiṣamyam /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 5.8 evaṃ ca kṛtvā na
doṣavyatirekeṇa rogānubandhaḥ kevalaṃ paurvāparye viśeṣaḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 10.8 sarveṣāṃ punarvikārāṇāṃ
nidānadoṣadūṣyaviśeṣebhyo bhāvābhāvaviśeṣā bhavanti /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 13.6 anumānatastu yūkāpasarpaṇena śarīrasya vairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena mādhuryaṃ tathāgniṃ jaraṇaśaktyā balaṃ vyāyāmaśaktyā gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayato
doṣapramāṇam upacāraviśeṣeṇāyuṣaḥ kṣayaṃ riṣṭaiḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 23, 2.4 prāyograhaṇena kena vā nidānaviśeṣeṇāsya kupito
doṣo doṣasya hyekasyāpi bahavaḥ prakope hetavaḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 23, 2.4 prāyograhaṇena kena vā nidānaviśeṣeṇāsya kupito doṣo
doṣasya hyekasyāpi bahavaḥ prakope hetavaḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 23, 2.5 tasmādyathāsvalakṣaṇaiḥ karmabhiśca buddhyāpi
doṣamevamavagamayet /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 53.2 na samprāpto vṛddhiṃ sa yadi bhṛśam akṣetrapatitaḥ kim ikṣor
doṣo 'yaṃ na punar aguṇāyā marubhuvaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 95.2 yasminn utthāpyamāne jananayanapathopadravas tāvad āstāṃ kenopāyena sādhyo vapuṣi
kaluṣatādoṣa eṣa tvayaiva //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 4, 17.1 rājyaṃ sarvamasapatnaṃ śāsati caṇḍavarmaṇi dāruvarmā mātulāgrajanmanoḥ śāsanamatikramya pāradāryaparadravyāpaharaṇādiduṣkarma kurvāṇo manmathasamānasya bhavato lāvaṇyāttacittāṃ māmekadā vilokya
kanyādūṣaṇadoṣaṃ dūrīkṛtya balātkāreṇa rantumudyuṅkte /
DKCar, 2, 1, 74.1 so 'yameva hyamunā rūpaṇe dhanamitrākhyayā cāntarito mantavyaḥ sa evāyaṃ nirgamapyabandhanād aṅgarājamapavarjitaṃ ca kośavāhanamekīkṛtyāsmadgṛhyeṇāmunā saha rājanyakenaikānte sukhopaviṣṭamiha devamupatiṣṭhatu yadi na
doṣaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 11.1 tasyāstu jananyudañjaliḥ palitaśāraśikhaṇḍabandhaspṛṣṭamuktabhūmir abhāṣata bhagavan asyā me
doṣameṣā vo dāsī vijñāpayati //
DKCar, 2, 2, 13.1 eṣa hi gaṇikāmāturadhikāro yadduhiturjanmanaḥ prabhṛtyevāṅgakriyā tejobalavarṇamedhāsaṃvardhanena
doṣāgnidhātusāmyakṛtā mitenāhāreṇa śarīrapoṣaṇam ā pañcamād varṣāt pitur apyanatidarśanam janmadine puṇyadine cotsavottaro maṅgalavidhiḥ adhyāpanamanaṅgavidyānāṃ sāṅgānām nṛtyagītavādyanāṭyacitrāsvādyagandhapuṣpakalāsu lipijñānavacanakauśalādiṣu ca samyagvinayanam śabdahetusamayavidyāsu vārtāmātrāvabodhanam ājīvajñāne krīḍākauśale sajīvanirjīvāsu ca dyūtakalāsvabhyantarīkaraṇam abhyantarakalāsu vaiśvāsikajanātprayatnena prayogagrahaṇam yātrotsavādiṣvādaraprasādhitāyāḥ sphītaparibarhāyāḥ prakāśanam prasaṅgavatyāṃ saṃgītādipriyāyāṃ pūrvasaṃgṛhītairgrāhyavāgbhiḥ siddhilambhanam diṅmukheṣu tattacchilpavittakair yaśaḥprakhyāpanam kārtāntikādibhiḥ kalyāṇalakṣaṇodghoṣaṇam pīṭhamardaviṭavidūṣakairbhikṣukyādibhiśca nāgarikapuruṣasamavāyeṣu rūpaśīlaśilpasaundaryamādhuryaprastāvanā yuvajanamanorathalakṣyabhūtāyāḥ prabhūtatamena śulkenāvasthāpanam svato rāgāndhāya tadbhāvadarśanonmāditāya vā jātirūpavayo'rthaśaktiśaucatyāgadākṣiṇyaśilpaśīlamādhuryopapannāya svatantrāya pradānam adhikaguṇāyāsvatantrāya prājñatamāyālpenāpi bahuvyapadeśenārpaṇam asvatantreṇa vā gandharvasamāgamena tadgurubhyaḥ śulkāpaharaṇam alābhe 'rthasya kāmasvīkṛte svāminyadhikaraṇe ca sādhanam raktasya duhitraikacāriṇīvratānuṣṭhāpanam nityanaimittikaprītidāyakatayā hṛtaśiṣṭānāṃ gamyadhanānāṃ citrairupāyairapaharaṇam adadatā lubdhaprāyeṇa ca vigṛhyāsanam pratihastiprotsāhanena lubdhasya rāgiṇastyāgaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇam asārasya vāksaṃtakṣaṇair lokopakrośanair duhitṛnirodhanair vrīḍotpādanair anyābhiyogair avamānaiścāpavāhanam arthadair anarthapratighātibhiścānindyair ibhyair anubaddhārthānarthasaṃśayān vicārya bhūyobhūyaḥ saṃyojanamiti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 35.1 bādhito 'pi cālpāyāsapratisamāhitastamapi
doṣaṃ nirhṛtya śreyase 'nalpāya kalpate //
DKCar, 2, 2, 164.1 madarthameva saṃvardhitāyāṃ kulapālikāyāṃ
maddāridryadoṣāt punaḥ kuberadattena duhitaryarthapataye ditsitāyām udvegād ujhitum asūn upanagarabhavaṃ jaradvanamavagāhya kaṇṭhanyastaśastrikaḥ kenāpi jaṭādhareṇa nivāryaivamuktaḥ kiṃ te sāhasasya mūlam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 301.1 yathā tvayādiśye tathā dhanamitram etyābravam ārya tavaivamāpannaḥ suhṛdityuvāca ahamadya
veśasaṃsargasulabhātpānadoṣād baddhaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 335.1 acintayaṃ caivam hantumanasaivāmunā manmocanāya śapathaḥ kṛtaḥ tadenaṃ hatvāpi
nāsatyavādadoṣeṇa spṛśye iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 19.1 sa ca rājā
diṣṭadoṣājjyeṣṭhaputraiściraṃ vigṛhya punarasahiṣṇutayātimātraṃ ciraṃ prayudhya baddhaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 3, 190.1 taṃ viṣānnena
vyāpādyājīrṇadoṣaṃ khyāpayeyamiti mantribhiḥ sahā dhyavasitam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 79.0 tasya kila sthāne sthāne
doṣān udghoṣya tathoddharaṇīye cakṣuṣī yathā tanmūlamevāsya maraṇaṃ bhavet iti //
DKCar, 2, 5, 63.1 yadi na
doṣo madgṛhe 'dya viśramitumanugrahaḥ kriyatām ityaśaṃsat //
DKCar, 2, 5, 64.1 ahaṃ ca ayi mugdhe naiṣa
doṣaḥ guṇa eva iti tadanumārgagāmī tadgṛhagato rājārheṇa snānabhojanādinopacaritaḥ sukhaṃ niṣaṇṇo rahasi paryapṛcchaye mahābhāga digantarāṇi bhramatā kaccidasti kiṃcid adbhutaṃ bhavatopalabdham iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 125.1 ko
doṣaḥ ityupanīya darśite 'muṣminsa vikalaḥ paryaśruḥ pādapatitas tasya sādhos tatsukṛtam asatyāśca tasyāstathābhūtaṃ duścaritamāryabuddhirācacakṣe //
DKCar, 2, 6, 248.1 brūhi copahvare
saṃsāradoṣadarśanāt samādhim āsthāya mumukṣamāṇo mādṛśo janaḥ kulavadhūnāṃ śīlapātane ghaṭata iti kva ghaṭate //
DKCar, 2, 8, 50.0 tatrāpi mantriṇo madhyasthā ivānyonyaṃ mithaḥ sambhūya
doṣaguṇau dūtacāravākyāni śakyāśakyatāṃ deśakālakāryāvasthāśca svecchayā viparivartayantaḥ svaparamitramaṇḍalānyupajīvanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 102.0 api ca māmanarheṣu karmasu niyuṅkte madāsanamanyair avaṣṭabhyamānam anujānāti madvairiṣu viśrambhaṃ darśayati maduktasyottaraṃ na dadāti
matsamānadoṣān vigarhati marmaṇi mām upahasati svamatamapi mayā varṇyamānaṃ pratikṣipati mahārhāṇi vastūni matprahitāni nābhinandati nayajñānāṃ skhalitāni matsamakṣaṃ mūrkhair udghoṣayati satyam āha cāṇakyaḥ cittajñānānuvartino 'narthā api priyāḥ syuḥ //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 2, 653.0 tvadāśrayāccāptamapetadoṣaṃ mamādya śuddhaṃ suviśuddhacakṣuḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 103.1 yo draṣṭumicchati jinaṃ
jitarāgadoṣaṃ nirbandhamapratisamaṃ karuṇāvadātam /
Divyāv, 13, 54.1 ye 'pyasya pauruṣeyāḥ paṇyamādāya deśāntaragatā mahāsamudram yāvattīrṇāḥ tataḥ keṣāṃcidyānapātraṃ vipannam keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyījātam kecit tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ caurairdravyamapahṛtam keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājñā
viniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam //
Divyāv, 13, 111.1 ye vaṇikpauruṣeyāḥ paṇyaṃ gṛhītvā dhanārthino deśāntaraṃ mahāsamudraṃ cāvatīrṇāḥ tatrāpi keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyībhūtam kecit tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ taskarairdravyamapahṛtaṃ keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ rājño
viniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam //
Divyāv, 13, 155.1 tatrāpi keṣāṃcidyānapātraṃ vipannam keṣāṃcit paṇyamapaṇyībhūtam kecit tatraivānayena vyasanamāpannāḥ keṣāṃcit kāntāramadhyagatānāṃ taskarairdravyamapahṛtam keṣāṃcinnagarasamīpamanuprāptānāṃ śaulkikaśaulkikairdravyaṃ vicārayadbhiḥ sāro gṛhītaḥ keṣāṃcit pattanamanuprāptānāṃ
rājaniyuktairdoṣamutpādya sarvasvamapahṛtam kecittasya prāṇaviyogaṃ śrutvā tatraivāvasthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 559.1 na cāsau panthā putrasyānugacchato
doṣakārako bhavaty evameva mātṛgrāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 561.1 yatraiva hi tīrthe pitā snāti putro 'pi tasmin snāti na ca tīrthaṃ putrasya snāyato
doṣakārakaṃ bhavati //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 5, 3.1 sa
mātāmahadoṣeṇa venaḥ kālātmajātmajaḥ /
HV, 13, 31.2 bhraṣṭaiśvaryā
svadoṣeṇa patasi tvaṃ śucismite //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 55.1 roṣadoṣaniṣadye svahṛdaye nigrāhye kimarthamasi nigṛhītavānanāgasaṃ sarasvatīm //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 7, 15.2 kāntānāṃ bahumatim āyayuḥ payodā nālpīyān bahu sukṛtaṃ hinasti
doṣaḥ //
Kir, 9, 68.2 kārayaty anibhṛtā
guṇadoṣe vāruṇī khalu rahasyavibhedam //
Kir, 11, 19.2 glānidoṣacchidaḥ svacchāḥ sa mūḍhaḥ paṅkayaty apaḥ //
Kir, 13, 48.1 anyadoṣam iva saḥ svakaṃ guṇaṃ khyāpayet katham adhṛṣṭatājaḍaḥ /
Kir, 13, 63.2 akṣamiṣṭa tad ayaṃ pramādyatāṃ saṃvṛṇoti khalu
doṣam ajñatā //
Kir, 16, 48.2 mahādhvare
vidhyapacāradoṣaḥ karmāntareṇeva mahodayena //
Kir, 17, 43.2 hṛttottaraṃ tattvavicāramadhye vakteva
doṣair gurubhir vipakṣam //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 3.2 eko hi
doṣo guṇasaṃnipāte nimajjatīndoḥ kiraṇeṣv ivāṅkaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 81.1 vivakṣatā
doṣam api cyutātmanā tvayaikam īśaṃ prati sādhu bhāṣitam /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 5, 12.4 marmajñā vā mayi dṛḍham abhikāmā sā mām anicchantaṃ
doṣavikhyāpanena dūṣayiṣyati //
KāSū, 1, 5, 13.1 asadbhūtaṃ vā
doṣaṃ śraddheyaṃ duṣparihāraṃ mayi kṣepsyati yena me vināśaḥ syāt //
KāSū, 2, 5, 3.1 kuṇṭhā rājyudgatāḥ paruṣāḥ viṣamāḥ ślakṣṇāḥ pṛthavo viralā iti ca
doṣāḥ //
KāSū, 3, 1, 5.1 tānyanyeṣāṃ varayitṝṇāṃ
doṣān pratyakṣānāgamikāṃśca śrāvayeyuḥ /
KāSū, 3, 5, 2.3 anyeṣāṃ varapitṝṇāṃ
doṣān abhiprāyaviruddhān pratipādayet /
KāSū, 3, 5, 6.1 āsanne ca vivāhe mātaram asyāstad
abhimatadoṣair anuśayaṃ grāhayet /
KāSū, 5, 6, 6.4 na cāsadbhūtenārthena praveśayituṃ janam āvartayeyur
doṣāt //
KāSū, 6, 4, 10.2 tasyāṃ vā
doṣān dṛṣṭvā mayi bhūyiṣṭhān guṇān adhunā paśyati sa guṇadarśī bhūyiṣṭhaṃ dāsyati //
KāSū, 6, 6, 11.1 tasyaiva rājavallabhasya krauryaprabhāvādhikasya tathaivārādhanam ante niṣphalaṃ niṣkāsanaṃ ca
doṣakaraṃ so 'nartho 'narthānubandhaḥ //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 31.1 tīrthyadoṣairvinirmuktaṃ pratyekajinaśrāvakaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.32 teṣāmapi mahāmate trisaṃgatipratyayakriyāyogenopadeśo vidyate hetuphalasvalakṣaṇatayā atītānāgatapratyutpannāsatsallakṣaṇāstitāṃ yuktyāgamaistarkabhūmau vartamānāḥ
svadṛṣṭidoṣavāsanatayā nirdekṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 139.21 paramārthāryajñānamahāśūnyatā punarmahāmate katamā yaduta svapratyātmāryajñānādhigamaḥ
sarvadṛṣṭidoṣavāsanābhiḥ śūnyaḥ /
LAS, 2, 170.32 kiṃ punarmahāmate sacetanā mūkāndhabadhirā api mahāmate
svadoṣebhyo vimucyante /
LAS, 2, 173.14 ye tu mahāmate grāhyagrāhakābhiniviṣṭāḥ svacittadṛśyamātraṃ nāvabudhyante bāhyasvaviṣayabhāvābhāvatvena teṣāṃ mahāmate eṣa
doṣaḥ prasajyate na tu mama pratītyakāraṇavyapadeśaṃ kurvataḥ //
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 139, 31.1 kṣatādharoṣṭhā
drutadoṣaraktā lalanti daityā dayitāsu raktāḥ /
MPur, 140, 71.2 kuputradoṣaiḥ prahatānuviddhaṃ yathā kulaṃ yāti dhanānvitasya //
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 5, 14.0 taducyate ekottarotkarṣeṇa vyāpyavyāpakabhāvenāvasthitānāṃ tattvādīnāṃ
nāparicchedadoṣaḥ sūtratvād vyāpakaṃ maheśvaratattvaṃ vyāpyaṃ puruṣādipañcaviṃśakam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 5, 26.0 tathā vyāpakāni bhūmyudakarasalakṣaṇāni kāraṇāni vyāpyaṃ devamanuṣyatiryagyoni tṛṇauṣadhivṛkṣagulmalatāvanaspatyādikāryam anekavidham ato
nāparicchedadoṣaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 3, 2.0 mānena teṣāṃ liṅgācārajñānavidhiviparītapravṛttiṃ dṛṣṭvā
sarvadoṣaduṣṭo'yamiti mānasādhenāvamāne yo janaḥ parivarjayatānyato 'yamabahumatatvaṃ prāpnoti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 9.1, 10.0 tasmād āyatane
'viviktadoṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā śūnyāgāre guhāyāṃ vā yathopapattito vicārya viviktaṃ vivecya yanmātrasthānāsanaśayanādibhir upajīvati tanmātraṃ saṃskaraṇamaryādayopayogakriyābhiniviṣṭena vastavyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 38, 2.0 tathā yogavyāsaṅgakare 'dharme nivṛtte
doṣādiviśliṣṭo nistīrṇakāntāravad avasthito rudre sthitacittaḥ kṣemī ityabhidhīyate //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 1.1, 3.0 vijñeyā viśeṣeṇa jñātavyāḥ punaḥ punar abhyāsena dṛḍhīkartavyā yena sarvadā śāstrārthe cittasthe kṛte sati granthavismaraṇe 'pi
brahmodyadoṣo na bhavet //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 31.0 kartṛkārakādidoṣarahitaṃ śuklādiguṇayuktaṃ ca bhasmārjitaṃ śivadakṣiṇamūrtau mantraiḥ saṃskṛtya pradakṣiṇaṃ ca dattvā sūryarūpiṇaṃ bhagavantaṃ locanatrayeṇa prasannadṛṣṭyā bhasma paśyantaṃ dhyāyet //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 51.0 athāyatanasaṃdhinaṃ deśaṃ divā
parigṛhītasthāvarādidoṣavarjitatvena suparīkṣitaṃ saṃdhyāvasāne vastrāntādimṛdupavitreṇa vivecya bhasmanaiva śuciṃ kuryāt //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 8.6 kaumārabhṛtyaṃ nāma
kumārabharaṇadhātrīkṣīradoṣasaṃśodhanārthaṃ duṣṭastanyagrahasamutthānāṃ ca vyādhīnām upaśamanārtham /
Su, Sū., 1, 34.1 ta ete svabhāvata eva
doṣāṇāṃ saṃcayaprakopapraśamapratīkārahetavaḥ prayojanavantaś ca //
Su, Sū., 4, 5.1 tasmāt saviṃśam adhyāyaśatam anupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca kasmāt sūkṣmā hi
dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākadoṣadhātumalāśayamarmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthigarbhasambhavadravyasamūhavibhāgās tathā pranaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇavraṇaviniścayabhagnavikalpāḥ sādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyatā ca vikārāṇām evamādayaścānye sahasraśo viśeṣā ye vicintyamānā vimalavipulabuddher api buddhim ākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punar alpabuddheḥ tasmād avaśyamanupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 5, 37.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ
doṣakālabalādīnavekṣya kaṣāyālepanabandhāhārācārān vidadhyāt //
Su, Sū., 6, 10.0 iha tu varṣāśaraddhemantavasantagrīṣmaprāvṛṣaḥ ṣaḍṛtavo bhavanti
doṣopacayaprakopopaśamanimittaṃ te tu bhādrapadādyena dvimāsikena vyākhyātāḥ tad yathā bhādrapadāśvayujau varṣāḥ kārttikamārgaśīrṣau śarat pauṣamāghau hemantaḥ phālgunacaitrau vasantaḥ vaiśākhajyeṣṭhau grīṣmaḥ āṣāḍhaśrāvaṇau prāvṛḍ iti //
Su, Sū., 6, 12.1 tatra varṣāhemantagrīṣmeṣu saṃcitānāṃ
doṣāṇāṃ śaradvasantaprāvṛṭsu ca prakupitānāṃ nirharaṇaṃ kartavyam //
Su, Sū., 6, 14.1 tatra pūrvāhṇe vasantasya liṅgaṃ madhyāhne grīṣmasya aparāhṇe prāvṛṣaḥ pradoṣe vārṣikaṃ śāradamardharātre pratyuṣasi haimantam upalakṣayet evamahorātram api varṣam iva śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇaṃ
doṣopacayaprakopopaśamair jānīyāt //
Su, Sū., 6, 19.1 kadācidavyāpanneṣvapyṛtuṣu kṛtyābhiśāparakṣaḥkrodhādharmair upadhvasyante janapadāḥ viṣauṣadhipuṣpagandhena vāyunopanītenākramyate yo deśastatra
doṣaprakṛtyaviśeṣeṇa kāsaśvāsavamathupratiśyāyaśirorugjvarair upatapyante grahanakṣatracaritair vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvair vā //
Su, Sū., 7, 19.1 tatra atisthūlam asāram atidīrgham atihrasvam agrāhi viṣamagrāhi vakraṃ śithilam atyunnataṃ mṛdukīlaṃ mṛdumukhaṃ mṛdupāśamiti dvādaśa
yantradoṣāḥ //
Su, Sū., 8, 9.1 tatra vakraṃ kuṇṭhaṃ khaṇḍaṃ kharadhāram atisthūlam atituccham atidīrgham atihrasvam ityaṣṭau
śastradoṣāḥ /
Su, Sū., 14, 3.3 tasmin
sarvaśarīrāvayavadoṣadhātumalāśayānusāriṇi rase jijñāsā kimayaṃ saumyastaijasa iti /
Su, Sū., 14, 21.2 tatra phenilam aruṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paruṣaṃ tanu śīghragam askandi ca vātena duṣṭaṃ nīlaṃ pītaṃ haritaṃ śyāvaṃ visramaniṣṭaṃ pipīlikāmakṣikāṇāmaskandi ca pittaduṣṭaṃ gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ snigdhaṃ śītalaṃ bahalaṃ picchilaṃ cirasrāvi māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ ca śleṣmaduṣṭaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ kāñjikābhaṃ viśeṣato durgandhi ca saṃnipātaduṣṭaṃ
dvidoṣaliṅgaṃ saṃsṛṣṭam //
Su, Sū., 15, 3.1 doṣadhātumalamūlaṃ hi śarīraṃ tasmād eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyamānam upadhāraya //
Su, Sū., 15, 24.1 tasya visraṃso vyāpat kṣaya iti liṅgāni vyāpannasya bhavanti saṃdhiviśleṣo gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ
doṣacyavanaṃ kriyāsaṃnirodhaś ca visraṃse stabdhagurugātratā vātaśopho varṇabhedo glānistandrā nidrā ca vyāpanne mūrchā māṃsakṣayo mohaḥ pralāpo maraṇamiti ca kṣaye //
Su, Sū., 16, 6.1 kliṣṭajihmāpraśastasūcīvyadhād gāḍhataravartitvād
doṣasamudāyād apraśastavyadhād vā yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra vartim upahṛtyāśu madhukairaṇḍamūlamañjiṣṭhāyavatilakalkair madhughṛtapragāḍhair ālepayettāvadyāvat surūḍha iti surūḍhaṃ cainaṃ punarvidhyet vidhānaṃ tu pūrvoktameva //
Su, Sū., 16, 8.1 atha
vyapagatadoṣopadrave karṇe vardhanārthaṃ laghu vardhanakaṃ kuryāt //
Su, Sū., 17, 3.1 śophasamutthānā granthividradhyalajīprabhṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyādhayo 'bhihitā anekākṛtayaḥ tair vilakṣaṇaḥ pṛthurgrathitaḥ samo viṣamo vā tvaṅmāṃsasthāyī
doṣasaṃghātaḥ śarīraikadeśotthitaḥ śopha ityucyate //
Su, Sū., 17, 5.1 sa yadā bāhyābhyantaraiḥ kriyāviśeṣair na saṃbhāvitaḥ praśamayituṃ kriyāviparyayādbahutvādvā
doṣāṇāṃ tadā pākābhimukho bhavati /
Su, Sū., 21, 6.1 doṣasthānānyata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra samāsena vātaḥ śroṇigudasaṃśrayaḥ taduparyadho nābheḥ pakvāśayaḥ pakvāmāśayamadhyaṃ pittasya āmāśayaḥ śleṣmaṇaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 7.2 tatra vātasya vātavyādhau vakṣyāmaḥ pittasya yakṛtplīhānau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣṭis tvak pūrvoktaṃ ca śleṣmaṇastūraḥśiraḥkaṇṭhasaṃdhaya iti pūrvoktaṃ ca etāni khalu
doṣāṇāṃ sthānānyavyāpannānām //
Su, Sū., 21, 10.1 taccādṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati vivecayati ca
doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi tatrastham eva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti tasmin pitte pācako 'gniriti saṃjñā yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rasasya rāgakṛduktaḥ yat pittaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthaṃ tasmin sādhako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛd uktaḥ yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rūpagrahaṇādhikṛtaḥ yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhāvalepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 18.3 tatra saṃcitānāṃ khalu
doṣāṇāṃ stabdhapūrṇakoṣṭhatā pītāvabhāsatā mandoṣmatā cāṅgānāṃ gauravamālasyaṃ cayakāraṇavidveṣaś ceti liṅgāni bhavanti /
Su, Sū., 21, 28.4 yathā mahānudakasaṃcayo 'tivṛddhaḥ setum avadāryāpareṇodakena vyāmiśraḥ sarvataḥ pradhāvati evaṃ
doṣāḥ kadācidekaśo dviśaḥ samastāḥ śoṇitasahitā vānekadhā prasaranti /
Su, Sū., 22, 6.1 sarva eva vraṇāḥ kṣipraṃ saṃrohantyātmavatāṃ subhiṣagbhiś copakrāntāḥ anātmavatāmajñaiścopakrāntāḥ praduṣyanti pravṛddhatvāc ca
doṣāṇām //
Su, Sū., 22, 7.2 tasya
doṣocchrāyeṇa ṣaṭtvaṃ vibhajya yathāsvaṃ pratīkāre prayateta //
Su, Sū., 22, 8.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvasrāvān vakṣyāmaḥ tatra ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsu vā tvakṣu sphoṭe bhinne vidārite vā salilaprakāśo bhavatyāsrāvaḥ kiṃcidvisraḥ pītāvabhāsaś ca māṃsagataḥ sadyaśchinnāsu sirāsu raktātipravṛttiḥ pakvāsu ca toyanāḍībhir iva toyāgamanaṃ pūyasya āsrāvaś cātra tanurvicchinnaḥ picchilo 'valambī śyāvo 'vaśyāyapratimaś ca snāyugataḥ snigdho ghanaḥ siṅghāṇakapratimaḥ saraktaś ca asthigato 'sthanyabhihate sphuṭite bhinne
doṣāvadārite vā doṣabhakṣitatvādasthi niḥsāraṃ śuktidhautam ivābhāti āsrāvaś cātra majjamiśraḥ sarudhiraḥ snigdhaśca saṃdhigataḥ pīḍyamāno na pravartate ākuñcanaprasāraṇonnamanavinamanapradhāvanotkāsanapravāhaṇaiś ca sravati āsrāvaś cātra picchilo 'valambī saphenapūyarudhironmathitaś ca koṣṭhagato 'sṛṅmūtrapurīṣapūyodakāni sravati marmagatastvagādiṣvavaruddhatvānnocyate /
Su, Sū., 22, 8.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvasrāvān vakṣyāmaḥ tatra ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsu vā tvakṣu sphoṭe bhinne vidārite vā salilaprakāśo bhavatyāsrāvaḥ kiṃcidvisraḥ pītāvabhāsaś ca māṃsagataḥ sadyaśchinnāsu sirāsu raktātipravṛttiḥ pakvāsu ca toyanāḍībhir iva toyāgamanaṃ pūyasya āsrāvaś cātra tanurvicchinnaḥ picchilo 'valambī śyāvo 'vaśyāyapratimaś ca snāyugataḥ snigdho ghanaḥ siṅghāṇakapratimaḥ saraktaś ca asthigato 'sthanyabhihate sphuṭite bhinne doṣāvadārite vā
doṣabhakṣitatvādasthi niḥsāraṃ śuktidhautam ivābhāti āsrāvaś cātra majjamiśraḥ sarudhiraḥ snigdhaśca saṃdhigataḥ pīḍyamāno na pravartate ākuñcanaprasāraṇonnamanavinamanapradhāvanotkāsanapravāhaṇaiś ca sravati āsrāvaś cātra picchilo 'valambī saphenapūyarudhironmathitaś ca koṣṭhagato 'sṛṅmūtrapurīṣapūyodakāni sravati marmagatastvagādiṣvavaruddhatvānnocyate /
Su, Sū., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvamasādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino 'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto 'śvāpānavad udvṛttauṣṭhāḥ kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavad unnatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇas tanuśītapicchilasrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaś ca
doṣasamutthāḥ pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaś ca koṣṭhasthāḥ ta evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ saśabdavātavāhinaś ca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo 'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ bhinne vā śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti //
Su, Sū., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvamasādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino 'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto 'śvāpānavad udvṛttauṣṭhāḥ kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavad unnatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇas tanuśītapicchilasrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaś ca doṣasamutthāḥ pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaś ca koṣṭhasthāḥ ta evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ saśabdavātavāhinaś ca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo 'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ bhinne vā śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ
tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti //
Su, Sū., 24, 4.5 te punaḥ saptavidhā vyādhayaḥ tadyathā ādibalapravṛttāḥ janmabalapravṛttāḥ
doṣabalapravṛttāḥ saṃghātabalapravṛttāḥ kālabalapravṛttāḥ daivabalapravṛttāḥ svabhāvabalapravṛttā iti //
Su, Sū., 24, 5.1 tatrādibalapravṛttā ye
śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayāḥ kuṣṭhārśaḥprabhṛtayaḥ te 'pi dvividhāḥ mātṛjāḥ pitṛjāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 5.3 doṣabalapravṛttā ya ātaṅkasamutpannā mithyāhārācārakṛtāś ca te 'pi dvividhāḥ āmāśayasamutthāḥ pakvāśayasamutthāś ca /
Su, Sū., 24, 8.3 doṣadhātumalasaṃsargād āyatanaviśeṣānnimittataś caiṣāṃ vikalpaḥ /
Su, Sū., 24, 8.4 doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā rasajo 'yaṃ śoṇitajo 'yaṃ māṃsajo 'yaṃ medojo 'yam asthijo 'yaṃ majjajo 'yaṃ śukrajo 'yam vyādhir iti //
Su, Sū., 24, 9.1 tatra annāśraddhārocakāvipākāṅgamardajvarahṛllāsatṛptigauravahṛtpāṇḍurogamārgoparodhakārśyavairasyāṅgasādākālavalipalitadarśanaprabhṛtayo
rasadoṣajā vikārāḥ kuṣṭhavisarpapiḍakāmaśakanīlikātilakālakanyacchavyaṅgendraluptaplīhavidradhigulmavātaśoṇitārśo'rbudāṅgamardāsṛgdararaktapittaprabhṛtayo raktadoṣajāḥ gudamukhameḍhrapākāśca adhimāṃsārbudārśo 'dhijihvopajihvopakuśagalaśuṇḍikālajīmāṃsasaṃghātauṣṭhaprakopagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāprabhṛtayo māṃsadoṣajāḥ /
Su, Sū., 24, 9.1 tatra annāśraddhārocakāvipākāṅgamardajvarahṛllāsatṛptigauravahṛtpāṇḍurogamārgoparodhakārśyavairasyāṅgasādākālavalipalitadarśanaprabhṛtayo rasadoṣajā vikārāḥ kuṣṭhavisarpapiḍakāmaśakanīlikātilakālakanyacchavyaṅgendraluptaplīhavidradhigulmavātaśoṇitārśo'rbudāṅgamardāsṛgdararaktapittaprabhṛtayo
raktadoṣajāḥ gudamukhameḍhrapākāśca adhimāṃsārbudārśo 'dhijihvopajihvopakuśagalaśuṇḍikālajīmāṃsasaṃghātauṣṭhaprakopagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāprabhṛtayo māṃsadoṣajāḥ /
Su, Sū., 24, 9.1 tatra annāśraddhārocakāvipākāṅgamardajvarahṛllāsatṛptigauravahṛtpāṇḍurogamārgoparodhakārśyavairasyāṅgasādākālavalipalitadarśanaprabhṛtayo rasadoṣajā vikārāḥ kuṣṭhavisarpapiḍakāmaśakanīlikātilakālakanyacchavyaṅgendraluptaplīhavidradhigulmavātaśoṇitārśo'rbudāṅgamardāsṛgdararaktapittaprabhṛtayo raktadoṣajāḥ gudamukhameḍhrapākāśca adhimāṃsārbudārśo 'dhijihvopajihvopakuśagalaśuṇḍikālajīmāṃsasaṃghātauṣṭhaprakopagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāprabhṛtayo
māṃsadoṣajāḥ /
Su, Sū., 24, 9.2 granthivṛddhigalagaṇḍārbudamedojauṣṭhaprakopamadhumehātisthaulyātisvedaprabhṛtayo
'sthidoṣajāḥ tamodarśanamūrchābhramaparvasthūlamūlārurjanmanetrābhiṣyandaprabhṛtayo majjadoṣajāḥ klaibyāpraharṣaśukrāśmarīśukramehaśukradoṣādayaś ca taddoṣāḥ tvagdoṣāḥ saṅgo 'tipravṛttirayathāpravṛttirvā malāyatanadoṣāḥ indriyāṇām apravṛttir ayathāpravṛttir vendriyāyatanadoṣāḥ ity eṣa samāsa uktaḥ vistaraṃ nimittāni caiṣāṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 24, 9.2 granthivṛddhigalagaṇḍārbudamedojauṣṭhaprakopamadhumehātisthaulyātisvedaprabhṛtayo 'sthidoṣajāḥ tamodarśanamūrchābhramaparvasthūlamūlārurjanmanetrābhiṣyandaprabhṛtayo
majjadoṣajāḥ klaibyāpraharṣaśukrāśmarīśukramehaśukradoṣādayaś ca taddoṣāḥ tvagdoṣāḥ saṅgo 'tipravṛttirayathāpravṛttirvā malāyatanadoṣāḥ indriyāṇām apravṛttir ayathāpravṛttir vendriyāyatanadoṣāḥ ity eṣa samāsa uktaḥ vistaraṃ nimittāni caiṣāṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 24, 9.2 granthivṛddhigalagaṇḍārbudamedojauṣṭhaprakopamadhumehātisthaulyātisvedaprabhṛtayo 'sthidoṣajāḥ tamodarśanamūrchābhramaparvasthūlamūlārurjanmanetrābhiṣyandaprabhṛtayo majjadoṣajāḥ
klaibyāpraharṣaśukrāśmarīśukramehaśukradoṣādayaś ca taddoṣāḥ tvagdoṣāḥ saṅgo 'tipravṛttirayathāpravṛttirvā malāyatanadoṣāḥ indriyāṇām apravṛttir ayathāpravṛttir vendriyāyatanadoṣāḥ ity eṣa samāsa uktaḥ vistaraṃ nimittāni caiṣāṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 24, 9.2 granthivṛddhigalagaṇḍārbudamedojauṣṭhaprakopamadhumehātisthaulyātisvedaprabhṛtayo 'sthidoṣajāḥ tamodarśanamūrchābhramaparvasthūlamūlārurjanmanetrābhiṣyandaprabhṛtayo majjadoṣajāḥ klaibyāpraharṣaśukrāśmarīśukramehaśukradoṣādayaś ca
taddoṣāḥ tvagdoṣāḥ saṅgo 'tipravṛttirayathāpravṛttirvā malāyatanadoṣāḥ indriyāṇām apravṛttir ayathāpravṛttir vendriyāyatanadoṣāḥ ity eṣa samāsa uktaḥ vistaraṃ nimittāni caiṣāṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 24, 9.2 granthivṛddhigalagaṇḍārbudamedojauṣṭhaprakopamadhumehātisthaulyātisvedaprabhṛtayo 'sthidoṣajāḥ tamodarśanamūrchābhramaparvasthūlamūlārurjanmanetrābhiṣyandaprabhṛtayo majjadoṣajāḥ klaibyāpraharṣaśukrāśmarīśukramehaśukradoṣādayaś ca taddoṣāḥ
tvagdoṣāḥ saṅgo 'tipravṛttirayathāpravṛttirvā malāyatanadoṣāḥ indriyāṇām apravṛttir ayathāpravṛttir vendriyāyatanadoṣāḥ ity eṣa samāsa uktaḥ vistaraṃ nimittāni caiṣāṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 24, 9.2 granthivṛddhigalagaṇḍārbudamedojauṣṭhaprakopamadhumehātisthaulyātisvedaprabhṛtayo 'sthidoṣajāḥ tamodarśanamūrchābhramaparvasthūlamūlārurjanmanetrābhiṣyandaprabhṛtayo majjadoṣajāḥ klaibyāpraharṣaśukrāśmarīśukramehaśukradoṣādayaś ca taddoṣāḥ tvagdoṣāḥ saṅgo 'tipravṛttirayathāpravṛttirvā
malāyatanadoṣāḥ indriyāṇām apravṛttir ayathāpravṛttir vendriyāyatanadoṣāḥ ity eṣa samāsa uktaḥ vistaraṃ nimittāni caiṣāṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 24, 9.2 granthivṛddhigalagaṇḍārbudamedojauṣṭhaprakopamadhumehātisthaulyātisvedaprabhṛtayo 'sthidoṣajāḥ tamodarśanamūrchābhramaparvasthūlamūlārurjanmanetrābhiṣyandaprabhṛtayo majjadoṣajāḥ klaibyāpraharṣaśukrāśmarīśukramehaśukradoṣādayaś ca taddoṣāḥ tvagdoṣāḥ saṅgo 'tipravṛttirayathāpravṛttirvā malāyatanadoṣāḥ indriyāṇām apravṛttir ayathāpravṛttir
vendriyāyatanadoṣāḥ ity eṣa samāsa uktaḥ vistaraṃ nimittāni caiṣāṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 24, 11.2 atrocyate
doṣān pratyākhyāya jvarādayo na bhavanti atha ca na nityaḥ sambandhaḥ yathāhi vidyudvātāśanivarṣāṇyākāśaṃ pratyākhyāya na bhavanti satyapyākāśe kadācin na bhavanti atha ca nimittatastata evotpattiriti taraṃgabudbudādayaś codakaviśeṣāḥ eva vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca nāpyevam saṃśleṣo na paricchedaḥ śāśvatikaḥ atha ca nimittata evotpattir iti //
Su, Sū., 26, 6.1 tatra śārīraṃ dantaromanakhādi dhātavo 'nnamalā
doṣāś ca duṣṭāḥ āgantvapi śārīraśalyavyatirekeṇa yāvanto bhāvā duḥkham utpādayanti //
Su, Sū., 26, 11.1 mahāntyalpāni vā śuddhadehānāmanulomasaṃniviṣṭāni rohanti viśeṣataḥ kaṇṭhasrotaḥsirātvakpeśyasthivivareṣu
doṣaprakopavyāyāmābhighātājīrṇebhyaḥ pracalitāni punarbādhante //
Su, Sū., 35, 24.2 sa caturvidho bhavati
doṣānabhipanna ekaḥ vikriyāmāpannastrividho bhavati viṣamo vātena tīkṣṇaḥ pittena mandaḥ śleṣmaṇā caturthaḥ samaḥ sarvasāmyād iti /
Su, Sū., 35, 24.3 tatra yo yathākālam upayuktamannaṃ samyak pacati sa samaḥ samair
doṣaiḥ yaḥ kadācit samyak pacati kadācid ādhmānaśūlodāvartātisārajaṭharagauravāntrakūjanapravāhaṇāni kṛtvā sa viṣamaḥ yaḥ prabhūtam apyupayuktam annamāśu pacati sa tīkṣṇaḥ sa evābhivardhamāno 'tyagnirityābhāṣyate sa muhurmuhuḥ prabhūtam apyupayuktam annam āśutaraṃ pacati pākānte ca galatālvoṣṭhaśoṣadāhasaṃtāpāñjanayati yastvalpam apyupayuktam udaraśirogauravakāsaśvāsaprasekacchardigātrasadanāni kṛtvā mahatā kālena pacati sa mandaḥ //
Su, Sū., 35, 35.1 balamabhihitaguṇaṃ daurbalyaṃ ca
svabhāvadoṣajarādibhir avekṣitavyam /
Su, Sū., 40, 10.2 kasmāt samyaṅmithyāvipākatvāt iha sarvadravyāṇyabhyavahṛtāni samyaṅmithyāvipakvāni guṇaṃ
doṣaṃ vā janayanti /
Su, Sū., 43, 3.9 viśeṣeṇa śleṣmajvarapratiśyāyāntarvidradhiṣu apravartamāne vā
doṣe pippalīvacāgaurasarṣapakalkonmiśraiḥ salavaṇais tuṣāmbubhiḥ punaḥ punaḥ pravartayed ā samyagvāntalakṣaṇād iti /
Su, Sū., 43, 9.1 kṛtavedhanaphalapippalīnāṃ vamanadravyakaṣāyaparipītānāṃ bahuśaścūrṇamutpalādiṣu dattamāghrātaṃ vāmayati
tattvanavabaddhadoṣeṣu yavāgūm ā kaṇṭhāt pītavatsu ca vidadhyāt /
Su, Sū., 45, 11.3 tatra kharatā paicchilyamauṣṇyaṃ dantagrāhitā ca
sparśadoṣaḥ paṅkasikatāśaivālabahuvarṇatā rūpadoṣaḥ vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ aniṣṭagandhatā gandhadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ tṛṣṇāgauravaśūlakaphaprasekānāpādayati sa vīryadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ cirādvipacyate viṣṭambhayati vā sa vipākadoṣa iti /
Su, Sū., 45, 11.3 tatra kharatā paicchilyamauṣṇyaṃ dantagrāhitā ca sparśadoṣaḥ paṅkasikatāśaivālabahuvarṇatā
rūpadoṣaḥ vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ aniṣṭagandhatā gandhadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ tṛṣṇāgauravaśūlakaphaprasekānāpādayati sa vīryadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ cirādvipacyate viṣṭambhayati vā sa vipākadoṣa iti /
Su, Sū., 45, 11.3 tatra kharatā paicchilyamauṣṇyaṃ dantagrāhitā ca sparśadoṣaḥ paṅkasikatāśaivālabahuvarṇatā rūpadoṣaḥ vyaktarasatā
rasadoṣaḥ aniṣṭagandhatā gandhadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ tṛṣṇāgauravaśūlakaphaprasekānāpādayati sa vīryadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ cirādvipacyate viṣṭambhayati vā sa vipākadoṣa iti /
Su, Sū., 45, 11.3 tatra kharatā paicchilyamauṣṇyaṃ dantagrāhitā ca sparśadoṣaḥ paṅkasikatāśaivālabahuvarṇatā rūpadoṣaḥ vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ aniṣṭagandhatā
gandhadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ tṛṣṇāgauravaśūlakaphaprasekānāpādayati sa vīryadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ cirādvipacyate viṣṭambhayati vā sa vipākadoṣa iti /
Su, Sū., 45, 11.3 tatra kharatā paicchilyamauṣṇyaṃ dantagrāhitā ca sparśadoṣaḥ paṅkasikatāśaivālabahuvarṇatā rūpadoṣaḥ vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ aniṣṭagandhatā gandhadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ tṛṣṇāgauravaśūlakaphaprasekānāpādayati sa
vīryadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ cirādvipacyate viṣṭambhayati vā sa vipākadoṣa iti /
Su, Sū., 45, 11.3 tatra kharatā paicchilyamauṣṇyaṃ dantagrāhitā ca sparśadoṣaḥ paṅkasikatāśaivālabahuvarṇatā rūpadoṣaḥ vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ aniṣṭagandhatā gandhadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ tṛṣṇāgauravaśūlakaphaprasekānāpādayati sa vīryadoṣaḥ yadupayuktaṃ cirādvipacyate viṣṭambhayati vā sa
vipākadoṣa iti /
Su, Sū., 45, 49.1 tatra sarvam eva kṣīraṃ prāṇināmapratiṣiddhaṃ jātisātmyāt vātapittaśoṇitamānaseṣvapi vikāreṣvaviruddhaṃ
jīrṇajvarakāsaśvāsaśoṣakṣayagulmonmādodaramūrchābhramamadadāhapipāsāhṛdbastidoṣapāṇḍurogagrahaṇīdoṣārśaḥśūlodāvartātisārapravāhikāyonirogagarbhāsrāvaraktapittaśramaklamaharaṃ pāpmāpahaṃ balyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ rasāyanaṃ medhyaṃ saṃdhānam āsthāpanaṃ vayaḥsthāpanam āyuṣyaṃ jīvanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vamanavirecanāsthāpanaṃ tulyaguṇatvāccaujaso vardhanaṃ bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇānāṃ kṣudvyavāyavyāyāmakarśitānāṃ ca pathyatamam //
Su, Sū., 45, 49.1 tatra sarvam eva kṣīraṃ prāṇināmapratiṣiddhaṃ jātisātmyāt vātapittaśoṇitamānaseṣvapi vikāreṣvaviruddhaṃ
jīrṇajvarakāsaśvāsaśoṣakṣayagulmonmādodaramūrchābhramamadadāhapipāsāhṛdbastidoṣapāṇḍurogagrahaṇīdoṣārśaḥśūlodāvartātisārapravāhikāyonirogagarbhāsrāvaraktapittaśramaklamaharaṃ pāpmāpahaṃ balyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ rasāyanaṃ medhyaṃ saṃdhānam āsthāpanaṃ vayaḥsthāpanam āyuṣyaṃ jīvanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vamanavirecanāsthāpanaṃ tulyaguṇatvāccaujaso vardhanaṃ bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇānāṃ kṣudvyavāyavyāyāmakarśitānāṃ ca pathyatamam //
Su, Sū., 45, 114.1 eraṇḍatailaṃ madhuramuṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ dīpanaṃ kaṭu kaṣāyānurasaṃ sūkṣmaṃ srotoviśodhanaṃ tvacyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ madhuravipākaṃ vayaḥsthāpanaṃ yoniśukraviśodhanamārogyamedhākāntismṛtibalakaraṃ vātakaphaharam
adhobhāgadoṣaharaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 45, 122.1 tuvarakabhallātakataile uṣṇe madhurakaṣāye tiktānurase vātakaphakuṣṭhamedomehakṛmipraśamane
ubhayatobhāgadoṣahare ca //
Su, Sū., 45, 124.1 tumbīkośāmradantīdravantīśyāmāsaptalānīlikākampillakaśaṅkhinīsnehās tiktakaṭukaṣāyā
adhobhāgadoṣaharāḥ kṛmikaphakuṣṭhānilaharā duṣṭavraṇaśodhanāśca //
Su, Sū., 45, 125.1 yavatiktātailaṃ
sarvadoṣapraśamanam īṣattiktam agnidīpanaṃ lekhanaṃ medhyaṃ pathyaṃ rasāyanaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī
doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Sū., 46, 126.1 tatra śuṣkapūtivyādhitaviṣasarpahatadigdhaviddhajīrṇakṛśabālānām asātmyacāriṇāṃ ca māṃsānyabhakṣyāṇi yasmād vigatavyāpannāpahatapariṇatālpāsaṃpūrṇavīryatvād
doṣakarāṇi bhavanti ebhyo 'nyeṣāmupādeyaṃ māṃsam iti //
Su, Sū., 46, 293.2 tatra palālajātaṃ madhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ rūkṣaṃ
doṣapraśamanaṃ ca ikṣujaṃ madhuraṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ kaṭukaṃ śītalaṃ ca tadvadevoṣṇaṃ kārīṣaṃ kaṣāyaṃ vātakopanaṃ ca veṇujātaṃ kaṣāyaṃ vātakopanaṃ ca bhūmijaṃ guru nātivātalaṃ bhūmitaścāsyānurasaḥ //
Su, Nid., 1, 46.2 sarvair duṣṭe śoṇite cāpi
doṣāḥ svaṃ svaṃ rūpaṃ pādayor darśayanti //
Su, Nid., 2, 4.1 tatrānātmavatāṃ yathoktaiḥ prakopaṇair viruddhādhyaśanastrīprasaṅgotkaṭukāsanapṛṣṭhayānavegavidhāraṇādibhir viśeṣaiḥ prakupitā
doṣā ekaśo dviśaḥ samastāḥ śoṇitasahitā vā yathoktaṃ prasṛtāḥ pradhānadhamanīranuprapadyādho gatvā gudamāgamya pradūṣya gudavalīrmāṃsaprarohāñjanayanti viśeṣato mandāgnes tathā tṛṇakāṣṭhopalaloṣṭavastrādibhiḥ śītodakasaṃsparśanādvā kandāḥ parivṛddhimāsādayanti tānyarśāṃsītyācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 2, 8.1 teṣāṃ tu bhaviṣyatāṃ pūrvarūpāṇi anne 'śraddhā kṛcchrāt paktiramlīkā paridāho viṣṭambhaḥ pipāsā sakthisadanamāṭopaḥ kārśyam udgārabāhulyam akṣṇoḥ śvayathur antrakūjanaṃ gudaparikartanamāśaṅkā
pāṇḍurogagrahaṇīdoṣaśoṣāṇāṃ kāsaśvāsau balahānir bhramastandrā nidrendriyadaurbalyaṃ ca //
Su, Nid., 2, 15.1 sahajāni duṣṭaśoṇitaśukranimittāni teṣāṃ
doṣata eva prasādhanaṃ kartavyaṃ viśeṣataścaitāni durdarśanāni paruṣāṇi pāṃsūni dāruṇānyantarmukhāni tair upadrutaḥ kṛśo 'lpabhuk sirāsaṃtatagātro 'lpaprajaḥ kṣīṇaretāḥ kṣāmasvaraḥ krodhano 'lpāgniprāṇaḥ paramalasaśca tathā ghrāṇaśiro'kṣināsāśravaṇarogī satatam antrakūjāṭopahṛdayopalepārocakaprabhṛtibhiḥ pīḍyate //
Su, Nid., 2, 17.1 prakupitāstu
doṣā meḍhramabhiprapannā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya kaṇḍūṃ janayanti tataḥ kaṇḍūyanāt kṣataṃ samupajāyate tasmiṃśca kṣate duṣṭamāṃsajāḥ prarohāḥ picchilarudhirasrāviṇo jāyante kūrcakino 'bhyantaram upariṣṭādvā te tu śepho vināśayantyupaghnanti ca puṃstvaṃ yonimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilarudhirasrāviṇaśchatrākārān karīrāñjanayanti te tu yonim upaghnantyārtavaṃ ca nābhimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilān gaṇḍūpadamukhasadṛśān karīrāñjanayanti ta evordhvamāgatāḥ śrotrākṣighrāṇavadaneṣvarśāṃsyupanirvartayanti tatra karṇajeṣu bādhiryaṃ śūlaṃ pūtikarṇatā ca netrajeṣu vartmāvarodho vedanā srāvo darśananāśaśca ghrāṇajeṣu pratiśyāyo 'timātraṃ kṣavathuḥ kṛcchrocchvāsatā pūtinasyaṃ sānunāsikavākyatvaṃ śiroduḥkhaṃ ca vaktrajeṣu kaṇṭhauṣṭhatālūnāmanyatamasmiṃstair gadgadavākyatā rasājñānaṃ mukharogāś ca bhavanti //
Su, Nid., 5, 3.1 mithyāhārācārasya viśeṣād guruviruddhāsātmyājīrṇāhitāśinaḥ snehapītasya vāntasya vā vyāyāmagrāmyadharmasevino grāmyānūpaudakamāṃsāni vā payasābhīkṣṇamaśnato yo vā majjatyapsūṣmābhitaptaḥ sahasā chardiṃ vā pratihanti tasya pittaśleṣmāṇau prakupitau parigṛhyānilaḥ pravṛddhastiryaggāḥ sirāḥ samprapadya samuddhūya bāhyaṃ mārgaṃ prati samantādvikṣipati yatra yatra ca
doṣo vikṣipto niścarati tatra tatra maṇḍalāni prādurbhavanti evaṃ samutpannastvaci doṣastatra tatra ca parivṛddhiṃ prāpyāpratikriyamāṇo 'bhyantaraṃ pratipadyate dhātūn abhidūṣayan //
Su, Nid., 5, 3.1 mithyāhārācārasya viśeṣād guruviruddhāsātmyājīrṇāhitāśinaḥ snehapītasya vāntasya vā vyāyāmagrāmyadharmasevino grāmyānūpaudakamāṃsāni vā payasābhīkṣṇamaśnato yo vā majjatyapsūṣmābhitaptaḥ sahasā chardiṃ vā pratihanti tasya pittaśleṣmāṇau prakupitau parigṛhyānilaḥ pravṛddhastiryaggāḥ sirāḥ samprapadya samuddhūya bāhyaṃ mārgaṃ prati samantādvikṣipati yatra yatra ca doṣo vikṣipto niścarati tatra tatra maṇḍalāni prādurbhavanti evaṃ samutpannastvaci
doṣastatra tatra ca parivṛddhiṃ prāpyāpratikriyamāṇo 'bhyantaraṃ pratipadyate dhātūn abhidūṣayan //
Su, Nid., 5, 6.1 sarvāṇi kuṣṭhāni savātāni sapittāni saśleṣmāṇi sakrimīṇi ca bhavanti utsannatastu
doṣagrahaṇamabhibhavāt //
Su, Nid., 6, 8.1 tatra kaphād udakekṣuvālikāsurāsikatāśanair lavaṇapiṣṭasāndraśukraphenamehā daśa sādhyā
doṣadūṣyāṇāṃ samakriyatvāt pittānnīlaharidrāmlakṣāramañjiṣṭhāśoṇitamehāḥ ṣaḍ yāpyā doṣadūṣyāṇāṃ viṣamakriyatvāt vātāt sarpirvasākṣaudrahastimehāścatvāro 'sādhyatamā mahātyayikatvāt //
Su, Nid., 6, 8.1 tatra kaphād udakekṣuvālikāsurāsikatāśanair lavaṇapiṣṭasāndraśukraphenamehā daśa sādhyā doṣadūṣyāṇāṃ samakriyatvāt pittānnīlaharidrāmlakṣāramañjiṣṭhāśoṇitamehāḥ ṣaḍ yāpyā
doṣadūṣyāṇāṃ viṣamakriyatvāt vātāt sarpirvasākṣaudrahastimehāścatvāro 'sādhyatamā mahātyayikatvāt //
Su, Nid., 6, 14.1 tatra vasāmedobhyāmabhipannaśarīrasya tribhir
doṣaiścānugatadhātoḥ pramehiṇo daśa piḍakā jāyante /
Su, Nid., 6, 26.1 yathā hi varṇānāṃ pañcānāmutkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa śabalababhrukapilakapotamecakādīnāṃ varṇānāmanekeṣāmutpattirbhavati evam eva
doṣadhātumalāhāraviśeṣeṇotkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa pramehāṇāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Nid., 7, 4.1 pṛthak samastair api ceha
doṣaiḥ plīhodaraṃ baddhagudaṃ tathaiva /
Su, Nid., 7, 12.2 tenāśu raktaṃ kupitāśca
doṣāḥ kurvanti ghoraṃ jaṭharaṃ triliṅgam //
Su, Nid., 10, 3.1 tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitagatāḥ kupitāstu
doṣāḥ sarvāṅgasāriṇam ihāsthitam ātmaliṅgam /
Su, Nid., 10, 5.2 doṣapravṛddhihatamāṃsasiro yadā syāt srotojakardamanibho na tadā sa sidhyet //
Su, Nid., 10, 7.1 sadyaḥkṣatavraṇam upetya narasya pittaṃ raktaṃ ca
doṣabahulasya karoti śopham /
Su, Nid., 10, 10.2 doṣaistribhir bhavati sā pṛthagekaśaśca saṃmūrchitairapi ca śalyanimittato 'nyā //
Su, Nid., 10, 12.2 doṣadvayābhihitalakṣaṇadarśanena tisro gatīrvyatikaraprabhavāstu vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 12, 4.1 adhaḥ prakupito 'nyatamo hi
doṣaḥ phalakośavāhinīrabhiprapadya dhamanīḥ phalakoṣayor vṛddhiṃ janayati tāṃ vṛddhimityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 12, 7.1 tatrātimaithunād atibrahmacaryādvā tathātibrahmacāriṇīṃ cirotsṛṣṭāṃ rajasvalāṃ dīrgharomāṃ karkaśaromāṃ saṃkīrṇaromāṃ nigūḍharomāmalpadvārāṃ mahādvārām apriyām akāmām acaukṣasalilaprakṣālitayonim aprakṣālitayoniṃ yonirogopasṛṣṭāṃ svabhāvato vā duṣṭayoniṃ viyoniṃ vā nārīmatyartham upasevamānasya tathā karajadaśanaviṣaśūkanipātanād bandhanāddhastābhighātāccatuṣpadīgamanād acaukṣasalilaprakṣālanād avapīḍanācchukravegavidhāraṇānmaithunānte vāprakṣālanādibhir meḍhramāgamya prakupitā
doṣāḥ kṣate 'kṣate vā śvayathum upajanayanti tam upadaṃśamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 12, 10.1 kupitāstu
doṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇo 'dhaḥprapannā vaṅkṣaṇorujānujaṅghāsvavatiṣṭhamānāḥ kālāntareṇa pādamāśritya śanaiḥ śophaṃ janayanti taṃ ślīpadamityācakṣate /
Su, Śār., 2, 5.1 ārtavam api tribhir
doṣaiḥ śoṇitacaturthaiḥ pṛthagdvandvaiḥ samastaiścopasṛṣṭamabījaṃ bhavati tad api doṣavarṇavedanādibhir vijñeyam /
Su, Śār., 2, 5.1 ārtavam api tribhir doṣaiḥ śoṇitacaturthaiḥ pṛthagdvandvaiḥ samastaiścopasṛṣṭamabījaṃ bhavati tad api
doṣavarṇavedanādibhir vijñeyam /
Su, Śār., 4, 38.3 vikṛtirhi divāsvapno nāma tatra svapatāmadharmaḥ
sarvadoṣaprakopaśca tatprakopācca kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyaśirogauravāṅgamardārocakajvarāgnidaurbalyāni bhavanti rātrāvapi jāgaritavatāṃ vātapittanimittāsta evopadravā bhavanti //
Su, Śār., 5, 5.1 tasya punaḥ saṃkhyānaṃ tvacaḥ kalā dhātavo malā
doṣā yakṛtplīhānau phupphusa uṇḍuko hṛdayamāśayā antrāṇi vṛkkau srotāṃsi kaṇḍarā jālāni kūrcā rajjavaḥ sevanyaḥ saṃghātāḥ sīmantā asthīni saṃdhayaḥ snāyavaḥ peśyo marmāṇi sirā dhamanyo yogavahāni srotāṃsi ca //
Su, Śār., 5, 6.1 tvacaḥ sapta kalāḥ sapta āśayāḥ sapta dhātavaḥ sapta sapta sirāśatāni pañca peśīśatāni nava snāyuśatāni trīṇyasthiśatāni dve daśottare saṃdhiśate saptottaraṃ marmaśataṃ caturviṃśatir dhamanyas trayo
doṣās trayo malā nava srotāṃsi ceti samāsaḥ //
Su, Śār., 5, 7.1 vistāro 'ta ūrdhvaṃ tvaco 'bhihitāḥ kalā dhātavo malā
doṣā yakṛtplīhānau phupphusa uṇḍuko hṛdayaṃ vṛkkau ca //
Su, Śār., 8, 6.1 tatra snigdhasvinnamāturaṃ
yathādoṣapratyanīkaṃ dravaprāyamannaṃ bhuktavantaṃ yavāgūṃ pītavantaṃ vā yathākālam upasthāpyāsīnaṃ sthitaṃ vā prāṇānabādhamāno vastrapaṭṭacarmāntarvalkalalatānāmanyatamena yantrayitvā nātigāḍhaṃ nātiśithilaṃ śarīrapradeśamāsādya prāptaṃ śastramādāya sirāṃ vidhyet //
Su, Śār., 10, 16.2 saśeṣadoṣāṃ tu tadahaḥ pippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīcitrakaśṛṅgaveracūrṇaṃ guḍodakenoṣṇena pāyayet evaṃ dvirātraṃ trirātraṃ vā kuryād ā duṣṭaśoṇitāt /
Su, Śār., 10, 31.2 na ca kṣudhitaśokārtaśrāntapraduṣṭadhātugarbhiṇījvaritātikṣīṇātisthūlavidagdhabhaktaviruddhāhāratarpitāyāḥ stanyaṃ pāyayet nājīrṇauṣadhaṃ ca bālaṃ
doṣauṣadhamalānāṃ tīvravegotpattibhayāt //
Su, Cik., 1, 4.1 sarvasminnevāgantuvraṇe tatkālam eva kṣatoṣmaṇaḥ prasṛtasyopaśamārthaṃ pittavacchītakriyāvacāraṇavidhiviśeṣaḥ saṃdhānārthaṃ ca madhughṛtaprayoga ityetaddvikāraṇotthānaprayojanam uttarakālaṃ tu
doṣopaplavaviśeṣācchārīravat pratīkāraḥ //
Su, Cik., 1, 5.1 doṣopaplavaviśeṣaḥ punaḥ samāsataḥ pañcadaśaprakāraḥ prasaraṇasāmarthyāt yathokto vraṇapraśnādhikāre śuddhatvāt ṣoḍaśaprakāra ityeke //
Su, Cik., 5, 12.0 sarveṣu ca guḍaharītakīmāseveta pippalīrvā kṣīrapiṣṭā vāripiṣṭā vā pañcābhivṛddhyā daśābhivṛddhyā vā pibet kṣīraudanāhāro daśarātraṃ bhūyaścāpakarṣayet evaṃ yāvat pañca daśa veti tadetat pippalīvardhamānakaṃ vātaśoṇitaviṣamajvarārocakapāṇḍurogaplīhodarārśaḥkāsaśvāsaśophaśoṣāgnisādahṛdrogodarāṇy apahanti jīvanīyapratīvāpaṃ sarpiḥ payasā pācayitvābhyajyāt sahāsahadevācandanamūrvāmustāpriyālaśatāvarīkaserupadmakamadhukaśatapuṣpāvidārīkuṣṭhāni kṣīrapiṣṭaḥ pradeho ghṛtamaṇḍayuktaḥ saireyakāṭarūṣakabalātibalājīvantīsuṣavīkalko vā chāgakṣīrapiṣṭo gokṣīrapiṣṭaḥ kāśmaryamadhukatarpaṇakalko vā madhūcchiṣṭamañjiṣṭhāsarjarasasārivākṣīrasiddhaṃ piṇḍatailamabhyaṅgaḥ sarveṣu ca purāṇaghṛtamāmalakarasavipakvaṃ vā pānārthe jīvanīyasiddhaṃ pariṣekārthe kākolyādikvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā suṣavīkvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā kāravellakakvāthamātrasiddhaṃ vā balātailaṃ vā pariṣekāvagāhabastibhojaneṣu śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmānnamanavaṃ bhuñjīta payasā jāṅgalarasena vā mudgayūṣeṇa vānamlena śoṇitamokṣaṃ cābhīkṣṇaṃ kurvīta
ucchritadoṣe ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanakarma kartavyam //
Su, Cik., 6, 3.3 tatra
acirakālajātānyalpadoṣaliṅgopadravāṇi bheṣajasādhyāni mṛduprasṛtāvagāḍhānyucchritāni kṣāreṇa karkaśasthirapṛthukaṭhinānyagninā tanumūlānyucchritāni kledavanti ca śastreṇa /
Su, Cik., 6, 7.1 mahānti ca prāṇavataśchittvā dahet nirgatāni cātyarthaṃ
doṣapūrṇāni yantrādvinā svedābhyaṅgasnehāvagāhopanāhavisrāvaṇālepakṣārāgniśastrair upācaret pravṛttaraktāni ca raktapittavidhānena bhinnapurīṣāṇi cātīsāravidhānena baddhavarcāṃsi snehapānavidhānenodāvartavidhānena vā eṣa sarvasthānagatānāmarśasāṃ dahanakalpaḥ //
Su, Cik., 6, 14.1 dvipañcamūlīdantīcitrakapathyānāṃ tulāmāhṛtya jalacaturdroṇe vipācayet tataḥ pādāvaśiṣṭaṃ kaṣāyamādāya suśītaṃ guḍatulayā sahonmiśrya ghṛtabhājane niḥkṣipya māsamupekṣeta yavapalle tataḥ prātaḥ prātarmātrāṃ pāyayeta
tenārśograhaṇīdoṣapāṇḍurogodāvartārocakā na bhavanti dīptaścāgnirbhavati //
Su, Cik., 6, 16.1 tatra vātaprāyeṣu snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanam apratisiddhaṃ pittajeṣu virecanam evaṃ raktajeṣu saṃśamanaṃ kaphajeṣu śṛṅgaverakulatthopayogaḥ
sarvadoṣaharaṃ yathoktaṃ sarvajeṣu yathāsvauṣadhisiddhaṃ ca payaḥ sarveṣviti //
Su, Cik., 6, 18.2 bhallātakamajjabhyo vā
snehamādāyāpakṛṣṭadoṣaḥ pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto nivātamāgāraṃ praviśya yathābalaṃ prasṛtiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta tasmiñjīrṇe kṣīraṃ sarpirodana ityāhāra evaṃ māsam upayujya māsatrayam ādiṣṭāhāro rakṣedātmānaṃ tataḥ sarvopatāpānapahṛtya varṇavān balavāñ śravaṇagrahaṇadhāraṇaśaktisampanno varṣaśatāyurbhavati māse māse ca prayoge varṣaśataṃ varṣaśatamāyuṣo 'bhivṛddhirbhavati evaṃ daśamāsānupayujya varṣasahasrāyurbhavati //
Su, Cik., 7, 30.1 atha rogānvitam upasnigdham
apakṛṣṭadoṣam īṣatkarśitam abhyaktasvinnaśarīraṃ bhuktavantaṃ kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanamagropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopakalpitasambhāramāśvāsya tato balavantam aviklavam ā jānusame phalake prāgupaviṣṭānyapuruṣasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyam uttānam unnatakaṭīkaṃ vastrādhārakopaviṣṭaṃ saṃkucitajānukūrparam itareṇa sahāvabaddhaṃ sūtreṇa śāṭakairvā tataḥ svabhyaktanābhipradeśasya vāmapārśvaṃ vimṛdya muṣṭināvapīḍayedadhonābheryāvadaśmaryadhaḥ prapanneti tataḥ snehābhyakte kᄆptanakhe vāmahastapradeśinīmadhyame aṅgulyau pāyau praṇidhāyānusevanīmāsādya prayatnabalābhyāṃ pāyumeḍhrāntaram ānīya nirvyalīkamanāyatam aviṣamaṃ ca bastiṃ saṃniveśya bhṛśam utpīḍayedaṅgulibhyāṃ yathā granthir ivonnataṃ śalyaṃ bhavati //
Su, Cik., 9, 9.1 triphalāpaṭolapicumandāṭarūṣakakaṭurohiṇīdurālabhātrāyamāṇāḥ parpaṭakaścaiteṣāṃ dvipalikān bhāgāñjaladroṇe prakṣipya pādāvaśeṣaṃ kaṣāyamādāya kalkapeṣyāṇīmāni bheṣajānyardhapalikāni trāyamāṇāmustendrayavacandanakirātatiktāni pippalyaścaitāni ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet etattiktakaṃ nāma sarpiḥ
kuṣṭhaviṣamajvaragulmārśograhaṇīdoṣaśophapāṇḍurogavisarpaṣāṇḍhyaśamanam ūrdhvajatrugatarogaghnaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 9, 41.2 tīkṣṇair yogaiśchardayitvā pragāḍhaṃ
paścāddoṣaṃ nirhareccāpramattaḥ //
Su, Cik., 9, 42.1 durvānto vā durvirikto 'pi vā syāt kuṣṭhī
doṣair uddhatair vyāptadehaḥ /
Su, Cik., 9, 42.2 niḥsaṃdigdhaṃ yātyasādhyatvamāśu tasmāt kṛtsnānnirharettasya
doṣān //
Su, Cik., 12, 4.2 tatra pūrvarūpeṣvapatarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyaṃ bastamūtraṃ copadiśet evam akurvatastasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurībhavati pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta evamakurvatastasya
doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śophaṃ janayantyupadravān vā kāṃścit tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca evamakurvatastasya śopho vṛddho 'timātraṃ rujo vidāhamāpadyate tatra śastrapraṇidhānamuktaṃ vraṇakriyopasevā ca evamakurvatastasya pūyo 'bhyantaramavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ kṛtvā pravṛddho bhavatyasādhyas tasmād ādita eva pramehiṇam upakramet //
Su, Cik., 12, 8.1 rasāyanīnāṃ ca daurbalyānnordhvam uttiṣṭhanti pramehiṇāṃ
doṣāḥ tato madhumehinām adhaḥkāye piḍakāḥ prādurbhavanti //
Su, Cik., 14, 18.1 dakodariṇastu vātaharatailābhyaktasyoṣṇodakasvinnasya sthitasyāptaiḥ suparigṛhītasyākakṣāt pariveṣṭitasyādhonābher vāmataścaturaṅgulam apahāya romarājyā vrīhimukhenāṅguṣṭhodarapramāṇamavagāḍhaṃ vidhyet tatra trapvādīnāmanyatamasya nāḍīṃ dvidvārāṃ pakṣanāḍīṃ vā saṃyojya doṣodakamavasiñcet tato nāḍīmapahṛtya tailalavaṇenābhyajya vraṇaṃ bandhenopacaret na caikasminneva divase sarvaṃ doṣodakamapaharet sahasā hyapahṛte tṛṣṇājvarāṅgamardātīsāraśvāsakāsapādadāhā utpadyerannāpūryate vā bhṛśataramudaram asaṃjātaprāṇasya tasmāt tṛtīyacaturthapañcamaṣaṣṭhāṣṭamadaśamadvādaśaṣoḍaśarātrāṇām anyatamam antarīkṛtya doṣodakam alpālpam avasiñcet niḥsṛte ca
doṣe gāḍhataram āvikakauśeyacarmaṇām anyatamena pariveṣṭayedudaraṃ tathā nādhmāpayati vāyuḥ ṣaṇmāsāṃś ca payasā bhojayejjāṅgalarasena vā tatastrīnmāsānardhodakena payasā phalāmlena jāṅgalarasena vā avaśiṣṭaṃ māsatrayamannaṃ laghu hitaṃ vā seveta evaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgado bhavati //
Su, Cik., 18, 35.2 dravyāṇi yānyūrdhvamadhaśca
doṣān haranti taiḥ kalkakṛtaiḥ pradihyāt //
Su, Cik., 23, 4.1 tatrāpatarpitasyādhvagamanādatimātramabhyavaharato vā piṣṭānnaharitakaśākalavaṇāni kṣīṇasya vātimātramamlam upasevamānasya mṛtpakvaloṣṭakaṭaśarkarānūpaudakamāṃsasevanād ajīrṇino vā grāmyadharmasevanādviruddhāhārasevanāt vā hastyaśvoṣṭrarathapadātisaṃkṣobhaṇādayo sitasya
doṣā dhātūn pradūṣya śvayathumāpādayantyakhile śarīre //
Su, Cik., 28, 3.1 medhāyuṣkāmaḥ śvetāvalgujaphalāny ātapapariśuṣkāṇy ādāya sūkṣmacūrṇāni kṛtvā guḍena sahāloḍya snehakumbhe saptarātraṃ dhānyarāśau nidadhyāt saptarātrāduddhṛtya
hṛtadoṣasya yathābalaṃ piṇḍaṃ prayacchedanudite sūrye uṣṇodakaṃ cānupibet bhallātakavidhānavaccāgārapraveśo jīrṇauṣadhaś cāparāhṇe himābhir adbhiḥ pariṣiktagātraḥ śālīnāṃ ṣaṣṭikānāṃ ca payasā śarkarāmadhureṇaudanamaśnīyāt evaṃ ṣaṇmāsān upayujya vigatapāpmā balavarṇopetaḥ śrutanigādī smṛtimānarogo varṣaśatāyurbhavati /
Su, Cik., 28, 4.1 hṛtadoṣa eva pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto yathākramamāgāraṃ praviśya maṇḍūkaparṇīsvarasam ādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā yathābalaṃ payasāloḍya pibet payo 'nupānaṃ vā tasyāṃ jīrṇāyāṃ yavānnaṃ payasopayuñjīta tilair vā saha bhakṣayet trīn māsān payo 'nupānaṃ jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāra evam upayuñjāno brahmavarcasī śrutanigādī bhavati varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti /
Su, Cik., 28, 5.1 hṛtadoṣa evāgāraṃ praviśya pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto brāhmīsvarasamādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā yathābalam upayuñjīta jīrṇauṣadhaś cāparāhṇe yavāgūm alavaṇāṃ pibet kṣīrasātmyo vā payasā bhuñjīta evaṃ saptarātram upayujya brahmavarcasī medhāvī bhavati dvitīyaṃ saptarātram upayujya granthamīpsitamutpādayati naṣṭaṃ cāsya prādurbhavati tṛtīyaṃ saptarātram upayujya dvir uccāritaṃ śatamapyavadhārayati evamekaviṃśatirātram upayujyālakṣmīr apakrāmati mūrtimatī cainaṃ vāgdevyanupraviśati sarvāś cainaṃ śrutaya upatiṣṭhanti śrutadharaḥ pañcavarṣaśatāyur bhavati //
Su, Cik., 28, 7.1 hṛtadoṣa evāgāraṃ praviśya haimavatyā vacāyāḥ piṇḍam āmalakamātram abhihutaṃ payasāloḍya pibet jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāra evaṃ dvādaśarātram upayuñjīta tato 'sya śrotraṃ vivriyate dvir abhyāsāt smṛtimān bhavati trir abhyāsācchrutam ādatte caturdvādaśarātram upayujya sarvaṃ tarati kilbiṣaṃ tārkṣyadarśanam utpadyate śatāyuś ca bhavati /
Su, Cik., 29, 10.1 ato 'nyatamaṃ somam upayuyukṣuḥ sarvopakaraṇaparicārakopetaḥ praśaste deśe trivṛtamāgāraṃ kārayitvā
hṛtadoṣaḥ pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhaktaḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu aṃśumantam ādāyādhvarakalpenāhṛtam abhiṣutam abhihutaṃ cāntarāgāre kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanaḥ somakandaṃ suvarṇasūcyā vidārya payo gṛhṇīyāt sauvarṇe pātre 'ñjalimātraṃ tataḥ sakṛdevopayuñjīta nāsvādayan tata upaspṛśya śeṣamapsvavasādya yamaniyamābhyāmātmānaṃ saṃyojya vāgyato 'bhyantarataḥ suhṛdbhir upāsyamāno viharet //
Su, Cik., 33, 3.1 doṣāḥ kṣīṇā bṛṃhayitavyāḥ kupitāḥ praśamayitavyāḥ vṛddhā nirhartavyāḥ samāḥ paripālyā iti siddhāntaḥ //
Su, Cik., 33, 5.1 athāturaṃ snigdhaṃ svinnamabhiṣyandibhir āhārair
anavabaddhadoṣamavalokya śvo vamanaṃ pāyayitāsmīti saṃbhojayettīkṣṇāgniṃ balavantaṃ bahudoṣaṃ mahāvyādhiparītaṃ vamanasātmyaṃ ca //
Su, Cik., 33, 5.1 athāturaṃ snigdhaṃ svinnamabhiṣyandibhir āhārair anavabaddhadoṣamavalokya śvo vamanaṃ pāyayitāsmīti saṃbhojayettīkṣṇāgniṃ balavantaṃ
bahudoṣaṃ mahāvyādhiparītaṃ vamanasātmyaṃ ca //
Su, Cik., 33, 18.1 vāmyāstu
viṣaśoṣastanyadoṣamandāgnyunmādāpasmāraślīpadārbudavidārikāmedomehagarajvarārucyapacyāmātīsārahṛdrogacittavibhramavisarpavidradhyajīrṇamukhaprasekahṛllāsaśvāsakāsapīnasapūtīnāsakaṇṭhauṣṭhavaktrapākakarṇasrāvādhijihvopajihvikāgalaśuṇḍikādhaḥśoṇitapittinaḥ kaphasthānajeṣu vikāreṣvanye ca kaphavyādhiparītā iti //
Su, Cik., 33, 21.2 tatra bahupitto mṛduḥ sa dugdhenāpi viricyate bahuvātaśleṣmā krūraḥ sa durvirecyaḥ
samadoṣo madhyamaḥ sa sādhāraṇa iti /
Su, Cik., 34, 3.2 tatra vamanasyādho gatirūrdhvaṃ virecanasyeti pṛthak sāmānyamubhayoḥ sāvaśeṣauṣadhatvaṃ jīrṇauṣadhatvaṃ
hīnadoṣāpahṛtatvaṃ vātaśūlam ayogo 'tiyogo jīvādānam ādhmānaṃ parikartikā parisrāvaḥ pravāhikā hṛdayopasaraṇaṃ vibandho 'ṅgapragraha iti //
Su, Cik., 34, 4.1 tatra bubhukṣāpīḍitasyātitīkṣṇāgner mṛdukoṣṭhasya cāvatiṣṭhamānaṃ durvamasya vā guṇasāmānyabhāvād vamanam adho gacchati
tatrepsitānavāptirdoṣotkleśaśca tamāśu snehayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarair vāmayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 5.1 apariśuddhāmāśayasyotkliṣṭaśleṣmaṇaḥ saśeṣānnasya vāhṛdyam atiprabhūtaṃ vā virecanaṃ pītamūrdhvaṃ gacchati tatrepsitānavāptir
doṣotkleśaśca tatrāśuddhāmāśayam ulbaṇaśleṣmāṇam āśu vāmayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarair virecayet āmānvaye tvāmavat saṃvidhānam ahṛdye 'tiprabhūte ca hṛdyaṃ pramāṇayuktaṃ ca ata ūrdhvamuttiṣṭhatyauṣadhe na tṛtīyaṃ pāyayet tatastvenaṃ madhughṛtaphāṇitayuktair lehair virecayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 6.1 doṣavigrathitam alpamauṣadham avasthitam ūrdhvabhāgikam adhobhāgikaṃ vā na sraṃsayati doṣān tatra tṛṣṇā pārśvaśūlaṃ chardir mūrcchā parvabhedo hṛllāso 'ratirudgārāviśuddhiśca bhavati tam uṣṇābhir adbhir āśu vāmayed ūrdhvabhāgike adhobhāgike 'pi ca sāvaśeṣauṣadham atipradhāvitadoṣam atibalam asamyagviriktalakṣaṇam apyevaṃ vāmayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 6.1 doṣavigrathitam alpamauṣadham avasthitam ūrdhvabhāgikam adhobhāgikaṃ vā na sraṃsayati
doṣān tatra tṛṣṇā pārśvaśūlaṃ chardir mūrcchā parvabhedo hṛllāso 'ratirudgārāviśuddhiśca bhavati tam uṣṇābhir adbhir āśu vāmayed ūrdhvabhāgike adhobhāgike 'pi ca sāvaśeṣauṣadham atipradhāvitadoṣam atibalam asamyagviriktalakṣaṇam apyevaṃ vāmayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 6.1 doṣavigrathitam alpamauṣadham avasthitam ūrdhvabhāgikam adhobhāgikaṃ vā na sraṃsayati doṣān tatra tṛṣṇā pārśvaśūlaṃ chardir mūrcchā parvabhedo hṛllāso 'ratirudgārāviśuddhiśca bhavati tam uṣṇābhir adbhir āśu vāmayed ūrdhvabhāgike adhobhāgike 'pi ca sāvaśeṣauṣadham
atipradhāvitadoṣam atibalam asamyagviriktalakṣaṇam apyevaṃ vāmayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 7.1 krūrakoṣṭhasyātitīkṣṇāgneralpamauṣadhamalpaguṇaṃ vā bhaktavat pākam upaiti tatra samudīrṇā
doṣā yathākālam anirhrīyamāṇā vyādhivibhramaṃ balavibhraṃśaṃ cāpādayanti tam analpam amandam auṣadhaṃ ca pāyayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 8.1 asnigdhasvinnenālpaguṇaṃ vā bheṣajam upayuktamalpān
doṣān hanti tatra vamane doṣaśeṣo gauravamutkleśaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tatra taṃ yathāyogaṃ pāyayitvā vāmayeddṛḍhataraṃ virecane tu gudaparikartanamādhmānaṃ śirogauravam aniḥsaraṇaṃ vā vāyor vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tam upapādya bhūyaḥ snehasvedābhyāṃ virecayeddṛḍhataraṃ dṛḍhaṃ bahupracalitadoṣaṃ vā tṛtīye divase 'lpaguṇaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 34, 8.1 asnigdhasvinnenālpaguṇaṃ vā bheṣajam upayuktamalpān doṣān hanti tatra vamane
doṣaśeṣo gauravamutkleśaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tatra taṃ yathāyogaṃ pāyayitvā vāmayeddṛḍhataraṃ virecane tu gudaparikartanamādhmānaṃ śirogauravam aniḥsaraṇaṃ vā vāyor vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tam upapādya bhūyaḥ snehasvedābhyāṃ virecayeddṛḍhataraṃ dṛḍhaṃ bahupracalitadoṣaṃ vā tṛtīye divase 'lpaguṇaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 34, 8.1 asnigdhasvinnenālpaguṇaṃ vā bheṣajam upayuktamalpān doṣān hanti tatra vamane doṣaśeṣo gauravamutkleśaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tatra taṃ yathāyogaṃ pāyayitvā vāmayeddṛḍhataraṃ virecane tu gudaparikartanamādhmānaṃ śirogauravam aniḥsaraṇaṃ vā vāyor vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tam upapādya bhūyaḥ snehasvedābhyāṃ virecayeddṛḍhataraṃ dṛḍhaṃ
bahupracalitadoṣaṃ vā tṛtīye divase 'lpaguṇaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 34, 10.1 snehasvedābhyām avibhāvitaśarīreṇālpam auṣadham alpaguṇaṃ vā pītamūrdhvamadho vā nābhyeti
doṣāṃścotkleśya taiḥ saha balakṣayamāpādayati tatrādhmānaṃ hṛdayagrahastṛṣṇā mūrcchā dāhaśca bhavati tamayogamityācakṣate tamāśu vāmayenmadanaphalalavaṇāmbubhir virecayettīkṣṇataraiḥ kaṣāyaiśca /
Su, Cik., 34, 10.2 durvāntasya tu samutkliṣṭā
doṣā vyāpya śarīraṃ kaṇḍūśvayathukuṣṭhapiḍakājvarāṅgamardanistodanāni kurvanti tatastān aśeṣān mahauṣadhenāpaharet /
Su, Cik., 34, 10.4 nātipravartamāne tiṣṭhati vā duṣṭasaṃśodhane tatsaṃtejanārtham uṣṇodakaṃ pāyayet pāṇitāpaiśca pārśvodaram upasvedayet tataḥ pravartante
doṣāḥ /
Su, Cik., 34, 10.5 anupravṛtte
cālpadoṣe jīrṇauṣadhaṃ bahudoṣam ahaḥśeṣaṃ daśarātrādūrdhvam upasaṃskṛtadehaṃ snehasvedābhyāṃ bhūyaḥ śodhayet /
Su, Cik., 34, 10.5 anupravṛtte cālpadoṣe jīrṇauṣadhaṃ
bahudoṣam ahaḥśeṣaṃ daśarātrādūrdhvam upasaṃskṛtadehaṃ snehasvedābhyāṃ bhūyaḥ śodhayet /
Su, Cik., 34, 15.1 saśeṣānnena
bahudoṣeṇa rūkṣeṇānilaprāyakoṣṭhenānuṣṇamasnigdhaṃ vā pītamauṣadham ādhmāpayati tatrānilamūtrapurīṣasaṅgaḥ samunnaddhodaratā pārśvabhaṅgo gudabastinistodanaṃ bhaktāruciśca bhavati taṃ cādhmānamityācakṣate tam upasvedyānāhavartidīpanabastikriyābhir upacaret //
Su, Cik., 34, 17.1 krūrakoṣṭhasyātiprabhūtadoṣasya mṛdvauṣadhamavacāritaṃ samutkliśya doṣānna niḥśeṣān apaharati tataste doṣāḥ parisrāvamāpādayanti tatra daurbalyodaraviṣṭambhārucigātrasadanāni bhavanti savedanau cāsya pittaśleṣmāṇau parisravatas taṃ parisrāvamityācakṣate tamajakarṇadhavatiniśapalāśabalākaṣāyair madhusaṃyuktair āsthāpayet upaśāntadoṣaṃ snigdhaṃ ca bhūyaḥ saṃśodhayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 17.1 krūrakoṣṭhasyātiprabhūtadoṣasya mṛdvauṣadhamavacāritaṃ samutkliśya
doṣānna niḥśeṣān apaharati tataste doṣāḥ parisrāvamāpādayanti tatra daurbalyodaraviṣṭambhārucigātrasadanāni bhavanti savedanau cāsya pittaśleṣmāṇau parisravatas taṃ parisrāvamityācakṣate tamajakarṇadhavatiniśapalāśabalākaṣāyair madhusaṃyuktair āsthāpayet upaśāntadoṣaṃ snigdhaṃ ca bhūyaḥ saṃśodhayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 17.1 krūrakoṣṭhasyātiprabhūtadoṣasya mṛdvauṣadhamavacāritaṃ samutkliśya doṣānna niḥśeṣān apaharati tataste
doṣāḥ parisrāvamāpādayanti tatra daurbalyodaraviṣṭambhārucigātrasadanāni bhavanti savedanau cāsya pittaśleṣmāṇau parisravatas taṃ parisrāvamityācakṣate tamajakarṇadhavatiniśapalāśabalākaṣāyair madhusaṃyuktair āsthāpayet upaśāntadoṣaṃ snigdhaṃ ca bhūyaḥ saṃśodhayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 17.1 krūrakoṣṭhasyātiprabhūtadoṣasya mṛdvauṣadhamavacāritaṃ samutkliśya doṣānna niḥśeṣān apaharati tataste doṣāḥ parisrāvamāpādayanti tatra daurbalyodaraviṣṭambhārucigātrasadanāni bhavanti savedanau cāsya pittaśleṣmāṇau parisravatas taṃ parisrāvamityācakṣate tamajakarṇadhavatiniśapalāśabalākaṣāyair madhusaṃyuktair āsthāpayet
upaśāntadoṣaṃ snigdhaṃ ca bhūyaḥ saṃśodhayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 19.1 yastūrdhvamadho vā bheṣajavegaṃ pravṛttamajñatvādvinihanti tasyopasaraṇaṃ hṛdi kurvanti
doṣāḥ tatra pradhānamarmasantāpādvedanābhir atyarthaṃ pīḍyamāno dantān kiṭakiṭāyate udgatākṣo jihvāṃ khādati pratāmyatyacetāśca bhavati taṃ parivarjayanti mūrkhāḥ tamabhyajya dhānyasvedena svedayet yaṣṭimadhukasiddhena ca tailenānuvāsayet śirovirecanaṃ cāsmai tīkṣṇaṃ vidadhyāt tato yaṣṭimadhukamiśreṇa taṇḍulāmbunā chardayet yathādoṣocchrāyeṇa cainaṃ bastibhir upācaret //
Su, Cik., 34, 19.1 yastūrdhvamadho vā bheṣajavegaṃ pravṛttamajñatvādvinihanti tasyopasaraṇaṃ hṛdi kurvanti doṣāḥ tatra pradhānamarmasantāpādvedanābhir atyarthaṃ pīḍyamāno dantān kiṭakiṭāyate udgatākṣo jihvāṃ khādati pratāmyatyacetāśca bhavati taṃ parivarjayanti mūrkhāḥ tamabhyajya dhānyasvedena svedayet yaṣṭimadhukasiddhena ca tailenānuvāsayet śirovirecanaṃ cāsmai tīkṣṇaṃ vidadhyāt tato yaṣṭimadhukamiśreṇa taṇḍulāmbunā chardayet
yathādoṣocchrāyeṇa cainaṃ bastibhir upācaret //
Su, Cik., 34, 20.1 yastūrdhvamadho vā
pravṛttadoṣaḥ śītāgāramudakamanilamanyadvā seveta tasya doṣāḥ srotaḥsvavalīyamānā ghānībhāvam āpannā vātamūtraśakṛdgrahamāpādya vibadhyante tasyāṭopo dāho jvaro vedanāśca tīvrā bhavanti tamāśu vāmayitvā prāptakālāṃ kriyāṃ kurvīta adhobhāge tvadhobhāgadoṣaharadravyaṃ saindhavāmlamūtrasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ virecanāya pāyayet āsthāpanamanuvāsanaṃ ca yathādoṣaṃ vidadhyāt yathādoṣamāhārakramaṃ ca ubhayatobhāge tūpadravaviśeṣān yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta //
Su, Cik., 34, 20.1 yastūrdhvamadho vā pravṛttadoṣaḥ śītāgāramudakamanilamanyadvā seveta tasya
doṣāḥ srotaḥsvavalīyamānā ghānībhāvam āpannā vātamūtraśakṛdgrahamāpādya vibadhyante tasyāṭopo dāho jvaro vedanāśca tīvrā bhavanti tamāśu vāmayitvā prāptakālāṃ kriyāṃ kurvīta adhobhāge tvadhobhāgadoṣaharadravyaṃ saindhavāmlamūtrasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ virecanāya pāyayet āsthāpanamanuvāsanaṃ ca yathādoṣaṃ vidadhyāt yathādoṣamāhārakramaṃ ca ubhayatobhāge tūpadravaviśeṣān yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta //
Su, Cik., 34, 20.1 yastūrdhvamadho vā pravṛttadoṣaḥ śītāgāramudakamanilamanyadvā seveta tasya doṣāḥ srotaḥsvavalīyamānā ghānībhāvam āpannā vātamūtraśakṛdgrahamāpādya vibadhyante tasyāṭopo dāho jvaro vedanāśca tīvrā bhavanti tamāśu vāmayitvā prāptakālāṃ kriyāṃ kurvīta adhobhāge
tvadhobhāgadoṣaharadravyaṃ saindhavāmlamūtrasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ virecanāya pāyayet āsthāpanamanuvāsanaṃ ca yathādoṣaṃ vidadhyāt yathādoṣamāhārakramaṃ ca ubhayatobhāge tūpadravaviśeṣān yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta //
Su, Cik., 35, 3.2 kasmāt anekakarmakaratvādbasteḥ iha khalu
bastirnānāvidhadravyasaṃyogāddoṣāṇāṃ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanasaṃgrahaṇāni karoti kṣīṇaśukraṃ vājīkaroti kṛśaṃ bṛṃhayati sthūlaṃ karśayati cakṣuḥ prīṇayati valīpalitamapahanti vayaḥ sthāpayati //
Su, Cik., 35, 18.3 sa
doṣanirharaṇāccharīranīrohaṇādvā nirūho vayaḥsthāpanādāyuḥsthāpanādvā āsthāpanam /
Su, Cik., 35, 32.2 tatra netraṃ vicalitaṃ vivartitaṃ pārśvāvapīḍitam atyutkṣiptam avasannaṃ tiryakprakṣiptamiti ṣaṭ
praṇidhānadoṣāḥ atisthūlaṃ karkaśam avanatam aṇubhinnaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭakarṇikaṃ sūkṣmāticchidram atidīrgham atihrasvam asrimadityekādaśa netradoṣāḥ bahalatā alpatā sachidratā prastīrṇatā durbaddhateti pañca bastidoṣāḥ atipīḍitatā śithilapīḍitatā bhūyo bhūyo 'vapīḍanaṃ kālātikrama iti catvāraḥ pīḍanadoṣāḥ āmatā hīnatā atimātratā atiśītatā atyuṣṇatā atitīkṣṇatā atimṛdutā atisnigdhatā atirūkṣatā atisāndratā atidravatā ityekādaśa dravyadoṣāḥ avākśīrṣocchīrṣanyubjottānasaṃkucitadehasthitadakṣiṇapārśvaśāyinaḥ pradānamiti sapta śayyādoṣāḥ evametāścatuścatvāriṃśadvyāpado vaidyanimittāḥ /
Su, Cik., 35, 32.2 tatra netraṃ vicalitaṃ vivartitaṃ pārśvāvapīḍitam atyutkṣiptam avasannaṃ tiryakprakṣiptamiti ṣaṭ praṇidhānadoṣāḥ atisthūlaṃ karkaśam avanatam aṇubhinnaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭakarṇikaṃ sūkṣmāticchidram atidīrgham atihrasvam asrimadityekādaśa
netradoṣāḥ bahalatā alpatā sachidratā prastīrṇatā durbaddhateti pañca bastidoṣāḥ atipīḍitatā śithilapīḍitatā bhūyo bhūyo 'vapīḍanaṃ kālātikrama iti catvāraḥ pīḍanadoṣāḥ āmatā hīnatā atimātratā atiśītatā atyuṣṇatā atitīkṣṇatā atimṛdutā atisnigdhatā atirūkṣatā atisāndratā atidravatā ityekādaśa dravyadoṣāḥ avākśīrṣocchīrṣanyubjottānasaṃkucitadehasthitadakṣiṇapārśvaśāyinaḥ pradānamiti sapta śayyādoṣāḥ evametāścatuścatvāriṃśadvyāpado vaidyanimittāḥ /
Su, Cik., 35, 32.2 tatra netraṃ vicalitaṃ vivartitaṃ pārśvāvapīḍitam atyutkṣiptam avasannaṃ tiryakprakṣiptamiti ṣaṭ praṇidhānadoṣāḥ atisthūlaṃ karkaśam avanatam aṇubhinnaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭakarṇikaṃ sūkṣmāticchidram atidīrgham atihrasvam asrimadityekādaśa netradoṣāḥ bahalatā alpatā sachidratā prastīrṇatā durbaddhateti pañca
bastidoṣāḥ atipīḍitatā śithilapīḍitatā bhūyo bhūyo 'vapīḍanaṃ kālātikrama iti catvāraḥ pīḍanadoṣāḥ āmatā hīnatā atimātratā atiśītatā atyuṣṇatā atitīkṣṇatā atimṛdutā atisnigdhatā atirūkṣatā atisāndratā atidravatā ityekādaśa dravyadoṣāḥ avākśīrṣocchīrṣanyubjottānasaṃkucitadehasthitadakṣiṇapārśvaśāyinaḥ pradānamiti sapta śayyādoṣāḥ evametāścatuścatvāriṃśadvyāpado vaidyanimittāḥ /
Su, Cik., 35, 32.2 tatra netraṃ vicalitaṃ vivartitaṃ pārśvāvapīḍitam atyutkṣiptam avasannaṃ tiryakprakṣiptamiti ṣaṭ praṇidhānadoṣāḥ atisthūlaṃ karkaśam avanatam aṇubhinnaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭakarṇikaṃ sūkṣmāticchidram atidīrgham atihrasvam asrimadityekādaśa netradoṣāḥ bahalatā alpatā sachidratā prastīrṇatā durbaddhateti pañca bastidoṣāḥ atipīḍitatā śithilapīḍitatā bhūyo bhūyo 'vapīḍanaṃ kālātikrama iti catvāraḥ
pīḍanadoṣāḥ āmatā hīnatā atimātratā atiśītatā atyuṣṇatā atitīkṣṇatā atimṛdutā atisnigdhatā atirūkṣatā atisāndratā atidravatā ityekādaśa dravyadoṣāḥ avākśīrṣocchīrṣanyubjottānasaṃkucitadehasthitadakṣiṇapārśvaśāyinaḥ pradānamiti sapta śayyādoṣāḥ evametāścatuścatvāriṃśadvyāpado vaidyanimittāḥ /
Su, Cik., 35, 32.2 tatra netraṃ vicalitaṃ vivartitaṃ pārśvāvapīḍitam atyutkṣiptam avasannaṃ tiryakprakṣiptamiti ṣaṭ praṇidhānadoṣāḥ atisthūlaṃ karkaśam avanatam aṇubhinnaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭakarṇikaṃ sūkṣmāticchidram atidīrgham atihrasvam asrimadityekādaśa netradoṣāḥ bahalatā alpatā sachidratā prastīrṇatā durbaddhateti pañca bastidoṣāḥ atipīḍitatā śithilapīḍitatā bhūyo bhūyo 'vapīḍanaṃ kālātikrama iti catvāraḥ pīḍanadoṣāḥ āmatā hīnatā atimātratā atiśītatā atyuṣṇatā atitīkṣṇatā atimṛdutā atisnigdhatā atirūkṣatā atisāndratā atidravatā ityekādaśa
dravyadoṣāḥ avākśīrṣocchīrṣanyubjottānasaṃkucitadehasthitadakṣiṇapārśvaśāyinaḥ pradānamiti sapta śayyādoṣāḥ evametāścatuścatvāriṃśadvyāpado vaidyanimittāḥ /
Su, Cik., 35, 32.2 tatra netraṃ vicalitaṃ vivartitaṃ pārśvāvapīḍitam atyutkṣiptam avasannaṃ tiryakprakṣiptamiti ṣaṭ praṇidhānadoṣāḥ atisthūlaṃ karkaśam avanatam aṇubhinnaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭakarṇikaṃ sūkṣmāticchidram atidīrgham atihrasvam asrimadityekādaśa netradoṣāḥ bahalatā alpatā sachidratā prastīrṇatā durbaddhateti pañca bastidoṣāḥ atipīḍitatā śithilapīḍitatā bhūyo bhūyo 'vapīḍanaṃ kālātikrama iti catvāraḥ pīḍanadoṣāḥ āmatā hīnatā atimātratā atiśītatā atyuṣṇatā atitīkṣṇatā atimṛdutā atisnigdhatā atirūkṣatā atisāndratā atidravatā ityekādaśa dravyadoṣāḥ avākśīrṣocchīrṣanyubjottānasaṃkucitadehasthitadakṣiṇapārśvaśāyinaḥ pradānamiti sapta
śayyādoṣāḥ evametāścatuścatvāriṃśadvyāpado vaidyanimittāḥ /
Su, Cik., 35, 32.4 snehastvaṣṭabhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ pratihato na pratyāgacchati tribhir
doṣaiḥ aśanābhibhūto malavyāmiśro dūrānupraviṣṭo 'svinnasya anuṣṇo 'lpaṃ bhuktavato 'lpaśceti vaidyāturanimittā bhavanti /
Su, Cik., 40, 10.2 itarayor vyapetadhūmāṅgāre sthire samāhite śarāve prakṣipya vartiṃ mūlacchidreṇānyena śarāveṇa pidhāya tasmin chidre netramūlaṃ saṃyojya dhūmamāseveta praśānte dhūme vartimavaśiṣṭāṃ prakṣipya punar api dhūmaṃ pāyayed ā
doṣaviśuddheḥ eṣa dhūmapānopāyavidhiḥ //
Su, Cik., 40, 18.1 prāyogikaṃ trīṃstrīnucchvāsānādadīta mukhanāsikābhyāṃ ca paryāyāṃstrīṃścaturo veti snaihikaṃ yāvadaśrupravṛttiḥ vairecanikam ā
doṣadarśanāt tilataṇḍulayavāgūpītena pātavyo vāmanīyo grāsāntareṣu kāsaghna iti //
Su, Cik., 40, 48.1 tatra hīnātimātrātiśītoṣṇasahasāpradānād atipravilambitaśirasa ucchiṅghato vicalato 'bhyavaharato vā pratiṣiddhapradānācca vyāpado bhavanti tṛṣṇodgārādayo
doṣanimittāḥ kṣayajāśca //
Su, Cik., 40, 63.1 tāvacca dhārayitavyo 'nanyamanasonnatadehena
yāvaddoṣaparipūrṇakapolatvaṃ nāsāsrotonayanapariplāvaśca bhavati tadā vimoktavyaḥ punaścānyo grahītavya iti //
Su, Ka., 3, 8.2 ṛcchanti teṣāmapahṛtya
doṣān duṣṭaṃ jalaṃ śodhayituṃ yateta //
Su, Ka., 4, 39.2 tatra darvīkarāṇāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇatām upaiti tena kārṣṇyaṃ pipīlikāparisarpaṇam iva cāṅge bhavati dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tenātyarthaṃ kṛṣṇatā śopho granthayaścāṅge bhavanti tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena daṃśakledaḥ śirogauravaṃ svedaścakṣurgrahaṇaṃ ca caturthe koṣṭham anupraviśya kaphapradhānān
doṣān dūṣayati tena tandrāprasekasandhiviśleṣā bhavanti pañcame 'sthīnyanupraviśati prāṇamagniṃ ca dūṣayati tena parvabhedo hikkā dāhaśca bhavati ṣaṣṭhe majjānamanupraviśati grahaṇīṃ cātyarthaṃ dūṣayati tena gātrāṇāṃ gauravamatīsāro hṛtpīḍā mūrcchā ca bhavati saptame śukramanupraviśati vyānaṃ cātyarthaṃ kopayati kaphaṃ ca sūkṣmasrotobhyaḥ pracyāvayati tena śleṣmavartiprādurbhāvaḥ kaṭīpṛṣṭhabhaṅgaḥ sarvaceṣṭāvighāto lālāsvedayoratipravṛttirucchvāsanirodhaśca bhavati /
Su, Ka., 5, 60.1 hṛtvā
doṣān kṣipramūrdhvaṃ tvadhaśca samyak siñcet kṣīriṇāṃ tvakkaṣāyaiḥ /
Su, Ka., 6, 32.1 prasannadoṣaṃ prakṛtisthadhātum annābhikāṅkṣaṃ samasūtrajihvam /
Su, Ka., 8, 62.2 yasyaiteṣāmanvayādyaḥ prasūto
doṣotpattiṃ tatsvarūpāṃ sa kuryāt //
Su, Utt., 2, 5.1 gatvā sandhīnaśrumārgeṇa
doṣāḥ kuryuḥ srāvān rugvihīnān kanīnāt /
Su, Utt., 19, 5.1 sadyohate nayana eṣa vidhistadūrdhvaṃ syanderito bhavati
doṣamavekṣya kāryaḥ /
Su, Utt., 44, 4.1 pāṇḍvāmayo 'ṣṭārdhavidhaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ pṛthaksamastair yugapac ca
doṣaiḥ /
Su, Utt., 53, 8.1 snigdhān
svarāturanarānapakṛṣṭadoṣān nyāyena tān vamanarecanabastibhiśca /
Su, Utt., 57, 3.1 doṣaiḥ pṛthak saha ca cittaviparyayācca bhaktāyaneṣu hṛdi cāvatate pragāḍham /
Su, Utt., 60, 9.1 saṃsvedī
dvijagurudevadoṣavaktā jihmākṣo vigatabhayo vimārgadṛṣṭiḥ /
Su, Utt., 64, 56.3 tatra
śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣadravaśuṣkaikakālikadvikālikauṣadhayuktamātrāhīnadoṣapraśamanavṛttyarthāḥ //
Su, Utt., 64, 77.1 doṣe dvidhā pravisṛte tu samudgasaṃjñamādyantayor yadaśanasya niṣevyate tu //
Su, Utt., 65, 8.1 tatra yamarthamadhikṛtyocyate tadadhikaraṇaṃ yathā rasaṃ
doṣaṃ vā //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 52.2, 1.3 anāditvācca sargasya bījāṅkuravad anyonyāśrayo na
doṣāya tattajjātīyāpekṣitve 'pi tattadvyaktīnāṃ parasparānapekṣitvāt /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 2, 13.1 atha kadācid ahaṃ mahākārttikyāṃ mahātīrthavare puṣkare snānaṃ kṛtvā mahato
janasamūhadoṣād bhavatā viyuktaḥ //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 3, 4.0 carmamayasaṃhatāni vastrāṇi śākamūlaphalāni ca prokṣayed ghṛtādīni dravyāṇy utpūyolkayā darśayet kauśeyāvikāny ūṣair aṃśutaṭṭāni śrīphalaiḥ śaṅkhaśuktigośṛṅgāṇi sarṣapaiḥ savāribhir mṛnmayāni punar dāhena gṛhaṃ mārjanopalepanāpsekair bhūmiṃ khananādanyamṛtpūraṇagovāsakādyair mārjanādyaiś ca śodhayed gotṛptikaraṃ bhūgataṃ toyaṃ
doṣavihīnaṃ supūtaṃ vākśastaṃ vārinirṇiktam adṛṣṭaṃ yoṣidāsyaṃ kāruhastaḥ prasāritapaṇyaṃ ca sarvadā śuddhaṃ śakunyucchiṣṭaṃ phalam anindyaṃ maśakamakṣikānilīnaṃ tadvipruṣaś ca na dūṣyāṇi vāyvagnisūryaraśmibhiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ ca medhyam āture bāle pacanālaye ca śaucaṃ na vicāraṇīyaṃ yathāśakti syād viṇmūtrābhyāṃ bahvāpo na dūṣyāḥ parasyācāmatas toyabindubhir bhūmau nipatyodgataiḥ pādaspṛṣṭair ācāmayan nāśuciḥ syāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 25.1, 1.0 vātādidoṣeṇopahatendriyasya pūrvarajatānubhavajanitāt saṃskārādātmamanaḥsaṃyogācca viśiṣṭād adharmāpekṣād atasmiṃstaditi jñānaṃ yathā śuktikāyāṃ rajatamiti //
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 3, 7, 23.1 sphaṭikagiriśilāmalaḥ kva viṣṇurmanasi nṛṇāṃ kva ca
matsarādidoṣaḥ /
ViPur, 4, 4, 12.1 tataścāsamañjasacaritānukāribhiḥ sāgarair apadhvastayajñaiḥ sanmārge jagati devāḥ sakalavidyāmayam asaṃspṛṣṭam
aśeṣadoṣair bhagavataḥ puruṣottamasyāṃśabhūtaṃ kapilaṃ praṇamya tadartham ūcuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 5, 13.1 nimer api taccharīram atimanoharagandhatailādibhir upasaṃskriyamāṇaṃ naiva kledādikaṃ
doṣam avāpa sadyo mṛta iva tasthau //
ViPur, 4, 13, 95.2 atra hi bhūbhāge
dṛṣṭadoṣāḥ sabhayā ato naite 'śvā bhavatemaṃ bhūmibhāgam ullaṅghanīyāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 15, 14.1 tatas tam evākrośeṣūccārayaṃstam eva hṛdayena dhārayann ātmavadhāya yāvad bhagavaddhastacakrāṃśumālojjvalam akṣayatejaḥsvarūpaṃ brahmabhūtam
apagatadveṣādidoṣaṃ bhagavantam adrākṣīt //
ViPur, 4, 20, 20.1 yāvad devāpir na patanādibhir
doṣair abhibhūyate tāvad etat tasyārhaṃ rājyam //
ViPur, 4, 20, 28.1 āgaccha he rājann alam atrātinirbandhena praśānta evāsāv
anāvṛṣṭidoṣaḥ patito 'yam anādikālam abhihitavedavacanadūṣaṇoccāraṇāt //
ViPur, 4, 24, 93.1 ity evam
anekadoṣottare tu bhūmaṇḍale sarvavarṇeṣv eva yo yo balavān sa sa bhūpatir bhaviṣyati //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 5, 164.1 ajānānaḥ prakāśaṃ yaḥ paradravyaṃ krīṇīyāt tatra tasya na
doṣaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 8, 3.1 ripumitrārthasaṃbandhivikarmadṛṣṭadoṣasahāyāś ca //
ViSmṛ, 9, 18.1 prāgdṛṣṭadoṣe svalpe 'pyarthe divyānām anyatamam eva kārayet //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 15.1, 1.1 striyo 'nnapānam aiśvaryam iti dṛṣṭaviṣaye vitṛṣṇasya svargavaidehyaprakṛtilayatvaprāptāv ānuśravikaviṣaye vitṛṣṇasya divyādivyaviṣayasaṃprayoge 'pi cittasya
viṣayadoṣadarśinaḥ prasaṃkhyānabalād anābhogātmikā heyopādeyaśūnyā vaśīkārasaṃjñā vairāgyam //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 16.1, 1.1 dṛṣṭānuśravikaviṣayadoṣadarśī viraktaḥ puruṣadarśanābhyāsāt tacchuddhipravivekāpyāyitabuddhir guṇebhyo vyaktāvyaktadharmakebhyo virakta iti /
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 93.1 patraṃ naiva yadā karīraviṭape
doṣo vasantasya kim nolūko 'py avalokate yadi divā sūryasya kiṃ dūṣaṇam /
ŚTr, 2, 29.2 kandarpasyaikamitraṃ
prakaṭitavividhaspaṣṭadoṣaprabandhaṃ loke 'smin na hy arthavrajakulabhavanayauvanād anyad asti //
ŚTr, 2, 35.1 asārāḥ sarve te virativirasāḥ pāpaviṣayā jugupsyantāṃ yad vā nanu
sakaladoṣāspadam iti /
ŚTr, 2, 46.1 āvartaḥ saṃśayānām avinayabhuvanaṃ paṭṭanaṃ sāhasānāṃ
doṣāṇāṃ sannidhānaṃ kapaṭaśatamayaṃ kṣetram apratyayānām /
ŚTr, 3, 71.2 saṃsargadoṣarahitā vijayā vanāntā vairāgyam asti kim itaḥ param arthanīyam //
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Ayurvedarasāyana
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 23.1, 16.0 etaccodāhṛtaṃ saṃgrahe tatra yanmadhuraṃ rasavipākayoḥ śītavīryaṃ ca dravyaṃ yaccāmlaṃ tayoruṣṇavīryaṃ ca yadvā kaṭukaṃ teṣāṃ yathāsvaṃ rasādibhyaḥ prāyo guṇān
doṣakopanaśamanatvaṃ ca vidyāt //
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
DhanvNigh, 6, 43.1 āyuṣpradaśca balavarṇakaro'tivṛṣyaḥ prajñāpradaḥ
sakaladoṣagaṇāpahārī /
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 68, 31.1 ṣaṭkoṭi śuddham amalaṃ sphuṭatīkṣṇadhāraṃ varṇānvitaṃ laghu supārśvam
apetadoṣam /
GarPur, 1, 75, 2.2 nīlaṃ punaḥ khalu sitaṃ paruṣaṃ vibhinnaṃ
vyādhyādidoṣakaraṇena ca tadvibhāti //
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 2, 18.1 gaṇayati guṇagrāmam bhāmam bhramāt api na īhate vahati ca parītoṣam
doṣam vimuñcati dūrataḥ /
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 21.0 prasave apatyotpattau aguṇān
doṣān ānupūrvvyā yathoktakrameṇa avarān adhastanān āsurarākṣasagāndharvvapaiśācān adṛṣṭajanakān //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 9.2 asmatprītyai janakatanayājīvitārthaṃ ca gacchann ekaṃ rakṣaḥpadam iti sakhe
doṣaleśaṃ sahethāḥ //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 33.3 daivaṃ nihatya kuru pauruṣam ātmaśaktyā yatne kṛte yadi na sidhyati ko 'tra
doṣaḥ //
Hitop, 0, 46.1 guṇā guṇajñeṣu guṇā bhavanti te nirguṇaṃ prāpya bhavanti
doṣāḥ /
Hitop, 1, 30.1 tasya tiraskāraṃ śrutvā citragrīva uvāca nāyam asya
doṣaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 50.4 tato hiraṇyakaḥ sarvān sādaraṃ sampūjya āha sakhe citragrīva sarvathātra jālabandhanavidhau sati
doṣam āśaṅkya ātmani avajñā na kartavyā /
Hitop, 2, 142.1 yadi saṃjīvakavyasanādito 'vijñāpito 'pi svāmī na nivartate tad īdṛśe bhṛtye na
doṣaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 142.4 tato mānadhmātaḥ sa patati yadā śokagahane tadā bhṛtye
doṣān kṣipati na nijaṃ vetty avinayam //
Hitop, 2, 148.1 yady asau
dṛṣṭadoṣo 'pi doṣān nivatyaṃ saṃdhātavyas tad atīvānucitam /
Hitop, 2, 148.1 yady asau dṛṣṭadoṣo 'pi
doṣān nivatyaṃ saṃdhātavyas tad atīvānucitam /
Hitop, 4, 91.4 vane'pi
doṣāḥ prabhavanti rāgiṇāṃ gṛhe'pi pañcendriyanigrahas tapaḥ /
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣiparāśara
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.2, 3.0 pratyayitatvaṃ ca tasya katamena pramāṇena siddhaṃ tatpravartitād āgamaprāmāṇyāc ca tatsiddhiḥ tatsiddhyā ca āgamaprāmāṇyam
itītaretarāśrayadoṣaḥ nityatve tv āgamasya kārya evārthe prāmāṇyaṃ na siddhe iti na yuṣmadabhimatadevatāviśeṣaḥ katham api sidhyatīti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 1.1 pramāṇaprameyavyavahārāṅgīkaraṇe sati advaitahānir ataḥ svābhyupagamavirodhaḥ tadapahnave tu niṣpramāṇakatvam kiṃca bhogasāmyam avimokṣaś cātmavādibhir anabhyupagatau
doṣau prasajyete //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 20.0 ye 'pi ca grāhakatvena svasaṃvedanasiddhā ātmāno bhoktāras tata utpannā ity ucyante te 'py utpādyatvāt ghaṭādivad acetanāḥ prasajyanta ity
anekadoṣāśrayasya paramātmādvaitasyānupapattiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 17.1, 31.0 nanu cānekāntavādinā tāvad ekāntānabhyupagamān niyamenānekāntavādo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ tathā ca svasiddhānta evaikānta iti kutaḥ sarvatra saptabhaṅgī naiṣa
doṣaḥ anekāntavāde 'py ekāntānabhyupagamāt yataḥ syād anekāntaḥ syād ekāntaḥ syād anekāntaś caikāntaś ca syād avaktavyaḥ syād anekāntaś cāvaktavyaś ca syād ekāntaś cāvaktavyaś ca syād ekāntaś cānekāntaś cāvaktavyaś ceti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 30.0 syād eṣa
sarvadoṣāvakāśo yady asmābhir asarvaviṣayam īśvarādhiṣṭhānam upagamyate yāvatā ye 'pi tu kumbhādīnāṃ kartāraḥ kulālādayas te 'pi tatpratyavekṣaṇānugṛhītaśaktayas tattatkāryanirvartanasamarthā bhavantīti brūmaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.1, 12.0 puruṣasyāpi
pariṇāmitvādyanekadoṣopanipātāt svatantrasya cābhirucitahāner aniṣṭopanipātasya cānupapatter asvavaśatvāt sthitijanmapralayakartṛtvanirāse sati pāriśeṣyān maheśvarasyaivaitat sthitijanmādi kāryamiti pāriśeṣyānumānam anavadyamiti gamakametat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 15.0 ity akhaṇḍanameva ślokārdhaṃ tad etac chivāvasthāyāṃ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanasambhave'pi pariṇāmasya vaiśiṣṭyāditi smṛtyabhāvapratipādakatvena paramatāśaṅkayā vyākhyāya samādhīyate yaduta nāpyevaṃ supratītatvāt na hy evaṃ kvacitprasiddhaṃ yadgatāsoḥ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanamasti smṛtistu nāstītyapitu supratītametat yan nirjīve vapuṣi kāṣṭhādāv iva saṃvin nāstyeveti tasmād dehād anyaḥ smartāstītyevamapi vyākhyāyamāne na
kaściddoṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 4.2, 1.0 tacca granthitattvam acetanam acetanasyaiva tatkāryasya kalāder upalambhāt anyathetyacetanatatkāryopalambhe 'pi tasya cetanatvābhyupagame kāraṇāniyamalakṣaṇaḥ sarvahara iti sarvānumānocchedakaḥ sakalavyavahāraharaḥ ko 'pi
doṣaḥ prāptaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 7.2, 2.0 yathā caikasmāt tūlakārpāsādidravyād anekākārapaṭādyutpattiḥ evaṃ paramakāraṇāt sargasthitilayādhārākhyāt sargādau māyātattvājjagadutpattir iti na kaścid
doṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 17.2, 1.0 eva tarhi yathā dehendriyādibhiḥ svasvavyāpārapravṛttaiḥ saha karma puruṣārthasādhanakṣamam evaṃ svakāryaniṣpādakaniyatitattvasāpekṣaṃ tat niyāmakam astviti na kaścid
doṣaḥ //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 8.8, 1.0 parihāryaparihārārthaṃ idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva annapānamūlā anekakarmakāriṇīṃ raktavikṛtīrabhidhāya tamevārthaṃ śoṇitaprasaṅgenānyeṣām rasādidhātūnāṃ visrāvyaniṣedhaviṣayaṃ rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ gadyoktamevārthaṃ parihāryaparihārārthaṃ śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvād kāyavākcittaguṇavadgarbhaprasavajñānaṃ garbhasyāpratyakṣasyāpi idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvād kāyavākcittaguṇavadgarbhaprasavajñānaṃ gadyoktamevārthaṃ idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam kāyavākcittaguṇavadgarbhaprasavajñānaṃ śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvād kāyavākcittaguṇavadgarbhaprasavajñānaṃ kṣayaṃ caturvidhā upadiśannāha pracchānam vyāpadaś cikitsārthamāha vyādhibhedaṃ saptavidhavyādhīnāṃ nimittāni vyādhīnāṃ pratipādayannāha ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.3, 1.0 nirdiśannāha tadduṣṭam
copadiśannāha tatra adhikṛtyāha caiṣāṃ doṣāṇāṃ nirdiśannāha krameṇa sāmarthyādviṣamānnahetavaḥ āha mānasāstvityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 2.0 apakva uttamāṅgasthān
caturvidhāni tattu saṃtānaśabdaḥ jīvatulyaṃ udbhijjaḥ raso doṣā dhātuṣu bhūmiguṇaḥ iti saṃjñāntarametat prasannena bhede karotītyarthaḥ 'mlabhojananimitto yābhir kuṭīprāveśikaṃ ṣaḍṛtukaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 28.2, 2.0 uttamāṅgasthān tattu
'mlabhojananimitto bhūmiguṇaḥ saṃjñāntarametat karotītyarthaḥ saṃtānaśabdaḥ jīvatulyaṃ ṣaṣṭeścārvāg śukraśoṇitaṃ ārdratām nityagakāladoṣaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 27, 2.1, 2.0 śilājatubhallātakatuvarakādyam īrṣyā ājasrikaṃ naivaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā chidrānveṣitayā punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ paraguṇeṣu dvividhaṃ
malarahitaṃ paraguṇeṣu malarahitaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena dainyaṃ doṣasya tāvadeva kliṣṭacittatā saṃśodhanāt grāhyam kliṣṭacittatā mātsaryaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ athavā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā krauryaṃ saṃśamanaṃ śukraśoṇitayor vā nāgabalāprayogādikamiti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 27, 2.1, 2.0 śilājatubhallātakatuvarakādyam īrṣyā ājasrikaṃ naivaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā chidrānveṣitayā punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ paraguṇeṣu dvividhaṃ malarahitaṃ
paraguṇeṣu malarahitaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena dainyaṃ doṣasya tāvadeva kliṣṭacittatā saṃśodhanāt grāhyam kliṣṭacittatā mātsaryaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ athavā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā krauryaṃ saṃśamanaṃ śukraśoṇitayor vā nāgabalāprayogādikamiti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 28.2, 4.0 prākkila ityāha
vayaḥsthāpanaṃ caiva punarbhāvaśabdam śiṣyasyaivedaṃ videhādhipaproktayā pūrvajanmanyamṛtoddharaṇāt apīṣad sarvadhātuṣu vātādīnāṃ pūrvoddhṛtānnapānauṣadhibhir prabhṛtīti śukrabāhulyāt vaidyakriyādoṣaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.3, 4.0 vātādikṛtyaṃ śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayā iti ityeṣāṃ
tāruṇyaṃ icchanti tu ityāhuḥ vyañjanaiḥ pañcāśataḥ kāścit visratādayaḥ yāti tejobhūto rasenaiva agnīṣomīyo etena tathā yathāsvaṃ kathaṃ bhayaṃ kaphānilayor ātmano ārtavabāhulyāt vāyur samantato bruvanti dhātugrahaṇaśabde vātādikṛtyaṃ śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayā ityeṣāṃ ityāhuḥ rasenaiva tejobhūto visratādayaḥ kaphānilayor ārtavabāhulyāt dhātugrahaṇaśabde vātādikṛtyaṃ śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayā visratādayaḥ śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayā naiva jijñāsitam iti bahukālaṃ grahaṇamakṛtvā paṭhanti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 28.2, 5.0 tarpayitetyarthaḥ yadyārtavamapi
saṃkalpapādalepaviśiṣṭakāntāsparśādayaḥ sarvakarmaṇāṃ vātādiharauṣadhair vyādhibhedaṃ pṛthivīvāyvākāśānām tejo'nilasaṃnipātācchukraṃ droṇīsadṛśaṃ devarṣibrahmarṣirājarṣisamūhair tarpayitetyarthaḥ saṃkalpapādalepaviśiṣṭakāntāsparśādayaḥ yadyārtavamapi vātādiharauṣadhair tejo'nilasaṃnipātācchukraṃ pṛthivīvāyvākāśānām devarṣibrahmarṣirājarṣisamūhair saṃkalpapādalepaviśiṣṭakāntāsparśādayaḥ vātādiharauṣadhair tejo'nilasaṃnipātācchukraṃ saṃkalpapādalepaviśiṣṭakāntāsparśādayaḥ samīritaṃ svābhāvikasya doṣaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 33.2, 6.0 bhuktamātra mātṛjā tacca āśramasthaṃ videhādhipakīrtitā yuktimāha paramasūkṣma ārtavaśoṇitaṃ tadvarṣād praśastadeśe āgamācca daivabalapravṛttā rasadoṣajā anyatrāpyuktaṃ sattvetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 6.0 saviṃśatyekādaśaśatānāṃ visraṃsayati
āvasthikakāladoṣaḥ iti ca mātuḥ kṣayeṇa nimipraṇītāḥ yatra etena atiśayenāsthūlāvayavaḥ malasthūlāṇubhāgaviśeṣeṇa raktam āgneyam sakalam bahuvacanamādyarthe ūrdhvaṃ bhāvānāmabhivyaktiriti parīkṣite vyādhīnāṃ daivaśaktijātā doṣadūṣitarasajātāḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 6.0 āvasthikakāladoṣaḥ bhāvānāmabhivyaktiriti
malasthūlāṇubhāgaviśeṣeṇa atiśayenāsthūlāvayavaḥ bahuvacanamādyarthe doṣadūṣitarasajātāḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 7.0 skandatvāt adhimanthaḥ anuttānaṃ dvitīyaṃ paricchedo anye doṣaprastāve ye kāśirājaṃ athaśabdo'nantarārtha yadyastyeveti rasasya paruṣam raktaṃ samāḥ asmin tatra hṛtadoṣaḥ yathāhi rasajānabhidhāya ke saṃyogaṃ uttaratra bhūjalānalānilākāśānāṃ tatra dukūle yadītyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 3.1, 7.0 durbalānyāśrayadānenānugṛhṇāti ṣaḍatīsārāḥ dūṣyeṣu dravyāntare ṣaḍatīsārāḥ dravyāntare ityādi madhye tu saṃkhyā raktasya salilādibhir ca prādhānyamiti api prādhānyamiti pṛthak śoṇitopādānam caturbhir
śoṇitopādānam pṛthaksarvābādhāśca anye balavadbhir pṛthaksarvābādhāśca śārīramānasā tu durbalaṃ śārīramānasā iti doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ evaṃvidhāt sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ tantre bhavati parasparānugrahācca //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.2, 7.0 doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā kriyate rasajo'yaṃ śoṇitajo'yam ityādi śoṇitajo'yamityādivyapadeśo ghṛtādidagdhavat //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 8.0 doṣo vikārāścātra
peśī sarvāṇyetāni ayugme pañcātmakasya śukraśoṇitaduṣṭiṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ śiṣyabuddhivyākulatvahetutvādasmābhir agniveśabheḍajātūkarṇaparāśarahārītakṣārapāṇiproktāsu //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 13.0 doṣā kathaṃ anye prabhṛtiśabdena uttaratantre satyaṃ anye aniṣṭaṃ abhihutaṃ etena todaśūlābhyāṃ saṃsargajā kīdṛśaḥ śākhāś darśane prabhṛtiśabdena todaśūlābhyāṃ saṃsargajā na vātādayo bhojādayaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 14.0 ke ākāśaśabdenākāśastho etenātaḥ anye yuktārthāḥ tathāhi tasya askandi antarāgāre nanu asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākasmikā kaiḥ vyālā ākāśaśabdenākāśastho etenātaḥ yuktārthāḥ tathāhi asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākāśaśabdenākāśastho asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākāśaśabdenākāśastho punasta megha śalyatantropadeśakāmitād pramāṇopapannārthāḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 15.0 mukhyatvādādāvasya tadyathā jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād aparaiśca
mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād dvitīyajāyategrahaṇena kāsaḥ nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo bhavanti bhāvair nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo kāsāt syāt śukre rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ saṃsargajāśca kṣaya kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād bhāvaḥ kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād rātyaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 15.0 mukhyatvādādāvasya tadyathā jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād aparaiśca mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād
mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād dvitīyajāyategrahaṇena kāsaḥ nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo bhavanti bhāvair nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo kāsāt syāt śukre rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ saṃsargajāśca kṣaya kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād bhāvaḥ kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād rātyaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 15.0 sattvaṃ atīsārādayaḥ devarṣayaste śukraṃ vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād mana devarṣayaste vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād
rājarṣīṇāṃ hi viṃśatir ityarthaḥ pūjyā svāgnipacyamānam mehāḥ tena svāgnipacyamānam iti api tathā devādīnāṃ na nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād saptānāṃ nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād doṣaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 15.0 sattvaṃ atīsārādayaḥ devarṣayaste śukraṃ vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād mana devarṣayaste vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād rājarṣīṇāṃ hi viṃśatir ityarthaḥ
pūjyā svāgnipacyamānam mehāḥ tena svāgnipacyamānam iti api tathā devādīnāṃ na nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād saptānāṃ nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād doṣaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 15.0 sattvaṃ atīsārādayaḥ devarṣayaste śukraṃ vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād mana devarṣayaste vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargād rājarṣīṇāṃ hi viṃśatir ityarthaḥ pūjyā
svāgnipacyamānam mehāḥ tena svāgnipacyamānam iti api tathā devādīnāṃ na nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād saptānāṃ nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād nāṇubhāgam vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargād doṣaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 21.2, 20.0 taṃ atra sarvalakṣaṇayuktaṃ jijñāsā ātmānaṃ kālajā majjadoṣānabhidhāya doṣaireva asāv vikrāntamudyoginaṃ sarvalakṣaṇayuktaṃ majjadoṣānabhidhāya kālajā doṣaireva vikrāntamudyoginaṃ sarvalakṣaṇayuktaṃ majjadoṣānabhidhāya ca kecid vātādilakṣaṇayuktam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 21.2, 20.0 taṃ atra sarvalakṣaṇayuktaṃ jijñāsā ātmānaṃ kālajā majjadoṣānabhidhāya doṣaireva asāv vikrāntamudyoginaṃ sarvalakṣaṇayuktaṃ majjadoṣānabhidhāya kālajā doṣaireva vikrāntamudyoginaṃ sarvalakṣaṇayuktaṃ majjadoṣānabhidhāya ca kecid vātādilakṣaṇayuktam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 22.0 atrocyata dvidoṣaliṅgam viharediti apraharṣa tatra vedayitā nityabhītaṃ atrocyata dvidoṣaliṅgam viharediti nityabhītaṃ dvidoṣaliṅgam ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 21.2, 23.0 anusārī
saṃsṛṣṭaṃ tatra parirakṣaṇaṃ indriyāṇāṃ anuktadaurhṛdasaṃgrahārthaṃ anusaraṇaśīlaḥ doṣadvayayuktam kāyavihāraścaturvidho rakṣāprayatnaḥ ślokam ca anusaraṇaśīlaḥ doṣadvayayuktam kāyavihāraścaturvidho rakṣāprayatnaḥ doṣadvayayuktam kāyavihāraścaturvidho snehanaḥ ityarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 26.0 abhidhāyendriyāyatanadoṣān
karmapuruṣasyānādhārāṃ abhidhāyendriyāyatanadoṣān āha iti sthitiṃ indriyāṇām ete nirākurvannāha kṣutpipāsādayo apravṛttir puruṣa kṣutpipāsādayo daivam ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 28.0 abhojanaṃ teṣāṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi taduktaṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi taduktaṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi punaratra yat mate carake punaratra prathama svabhāvabalapravṛttāḥ prāguktaṃ cetanāvān svabhāvabalapravṛttāḥ eva kṣutpipāsādaya vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ yataścātmā kṣutpipāsādaya vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ yataścātmā vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ kṣutpipāsādaya yataścātmā dine ādhyātmikamadhye tathāyatanaviśeṣād tataḥ tathāyatanaviśeṣād ādhyātmikamadhye tathāyatanaviśeṣād yatra iti nipatanti //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 152.0 tasmātkāvye
doṣābhāvaguṇālaṃkāramayatvalakṣaṇena nāṭye caturvidhābhinayarūpeṇa nibiḍanijamohasaṃkaṭakāriṇā vibhāvādisādhāraṇīkaraṇātmanābhidhāto dvitīyenāṃśena bhāvakatvavyāpāreṇa bhāvyamāno raso 'nubhavasmṛtyādivilakṣaṇena rajastamo'nuvedhavaicitryabalād drutivistāravikāsalakṣaṇena sattvodrekaprakāśānandamayanijasaṃvidviśrāntilakṣaṇena parabrahmāsvādasavidhena bhogena paraṃ bhujyata iti //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 2, 5.1 malaśikhiviṣābhidhānā rasasya naisargikās trayo
doṣāḥ /
RHT, 2, 8.2 tasmindoṣān muktvā nipatati śuddhas tathā sūtaḥ //
RHT, 2, 11.1 tasminn ūrdhvabhāṇḍe nipātitaḥ
sakaladoṣanirmuktaḥ /
RHT, 2, 13.1 athavā dīpakayantre nipātitaḥ
sakaladoṣanirmuktaḥ /
RHT, 3, 27.1 itthamanekadoṣairbahuśramairgaganacāraṇaṃ matvā /
RHT, 19, 8.2 tasya krāmati na rasaḥ sa rasaḥ
sarvāṅgadoṣakṛdbhavati //
RHT, 19, 11.1 māsena kāntimedhe dvābhyāṃ praśamayati
doṣanikaraṃ ca /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 1, 21.2 dinatrayaṃ marditasūtakastu vimucyate
pañcamalādidoṣaiḥ //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 5.1 akhilaśodhavareṇa ca vai yathā
sakalakañcukadoṣavivarjitaḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 5.2 bahuladoṣaharo'pi bhavettathā bhavati śuddhatamo daradodbhavaḥ //
RPSudh, 3, 10.1 vigatadoṣakṛtau rasagaṃdhakau tadanu luṅgarasena pariplutau /
RPSudh, 3, 14.1 rasavidāpi rasaḥ pariśodhito
vigatadoṣakṛto'pi hi gaṃdhakaḥ /
RPSudh, 3, 38.2 dinamukhe pratihanti subhakṣitaḥ
sakaladoṣakṛtāṃ vikṛtiṃ jayet //
RPSudh, 4, 53.1 śītībhūtaṃ
doṣahīnaṃ tadeva kṛtvā cūrṇaṃ gālitaṃ vastrakhaṇḍe /
RPSudh, 7, 9.2 kṣārābhāsaṃ vaikaṭaṃ yugmakaṃ ca
doṣairyuktaṃ sarvathā tyājyamebhiḥ //
RPSudh, 7, 11.2 khyātaṃ sadbhiḥ saptadhā vidrumaṃ ca
doṣairmuktaṃ sarvakāryeṣu śastam //
RPSudh, 7, 12.2 doṣairyuktaṃ koṭarairāvṛtaṃ ca neṣṭaṃ sadbhir bhakṣaṇe dhāraṇe ca //
RPSudh, 7, 18.2 doṣairyuktaṃ niṣprabhaṃ puṣparāgaṃ no sevyaṃ tannaiva deyaṃ dvijebhyaḥ //
RPSudh, 7, 23.2 aṣṭau cetsyuḥ phālakā bhāsuraṃ vai pūrvaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ
sarvadoṣāpahaṃ syāt //
RPSudh, 7, 52.2 sarveṣu ratneṣu ca
pañcadoṣāḥ sādhāraṇāste kathitā munīndraiḥ //
RPSudh, 7, 53.0 ye kṣetratoyaprabhavāśca
doṣāḥ sarveṣu ratneṣu galanti samyak //
RPSudh, 7, 54.1 teṣāṃ ca śuddhiṃ śṛṇu bhairavoktāṃ yathā hi
doṣasya vināśanaṃ syāt /
RPSudh, 8, 16.2 doṣodbhūtaṃ sannipātodbhavāṃ ca jūrtiṃ samyaṅ nāśayatyāśu tīvrām //
RPSudh, 8, 18.2 khādedārdraṃ cānupāne jvarārtaḥ sadyo
hanyātsarvadoṣotthajūrtim //
RPSudh, 8, 25.0 tadvatkṛṣṇāmākṣikeṇaiva jūrtiṃ
hanyādetatsarvadoṣotthitāṃ vai //
RPSudh, 8, 33.0 bhakṣedrātrau pāyayettaṃḍulodaṃ hanyāt sarvān
sarvadoṣātisārān //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 70.1 rasendro
doṣanirmuktaḥ śyāvo rūkṣo 'ticañcalaḥ /
RRS, 2, 54.1 āyuḥpradaśca balavarṇakaro 'tivṛṣyaḥ prajñāpradaḥ
sakaladoṣagadāpahārī /
RRS, 2, 55.2 vajrasthāne niyoktavyo vaikrāntaḥ
sarvadoṣahā //
RRS, 2, 122.1 niḥśeṣadoṣaviṣahṛdgadaśūlamūlakuṣṭhāmlapaittikavibandhaharaṃ paraṃ ca /
RRS, 5, 10.2 medhābuddhismṛtisukhakaraṃ
sarvadoṣāmayaghnaṃ rucyaṃ dīpi praśamitarujaṃ svādupākaṃ suvarṇam //
RRS, 5, 20.2 asaukhyakāraṃ ca sadaiva hemāpakvaṃ
sadoṣaṃ maraṇaṃ karoti //
RRS, 5, 48.1 utkledabhedabhramadāhamohāstāmrasya
doṣāḥ khalu durdharāste /
RRS, 5, 48.2 viśodhanāttadvigatasvadoṣaṃ sudhāsamaṃ syād rasavīryapāke //
RRS, 11, 43.0 athavā dīpakayantre nipātitaḥ
sarvadoṣanirmuktaḥ //
RRS, 13, 23.1 doṣāḥ śoṣamano'bhitāpakupitāḥ kurvanti kāsaṃ tataḥ pītaṃ pūtikaphaṃ pratīpanayanaḥ pūyopamaṃ ṣṭhīvati /
RRS, 22, 2.1 raktena ca
pṛthagdoṣaiḥ samastaiḥ pañcadhā bhavet /
RRS, 22, 3.0 pumānapi bhavedvandhyo
doṣairetaiśca śukrataḥ //
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 6, 51.2 evaṃ tālakavāpatastu kuṭilaṃ cūrṇīkṛtaṃ tatpuṭed gandhāmlena
samastadoṣarahitaṃ yogeṣu yojyaṃ bhavet //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 10, 63.1 āyuḥpradaśca balavarṇakaro'tivṛṣyaḥ prajñāpradaḥ
sakaladoṣagadāpahārī /
RCūM, 10, 74.1 niḥśeṣadoṣaviṣahṛd gudaśūlaśūladuṣṭāmlapittakavibandhaharaṃ hitaṃ ca /
RCūM, 14, 22.2 medhābuddhismṛtisukhakaraṃ
sarvadoṣāmayaghnaṃ rucyaṃ dīpi praśamitajaraṃ svādupākaṃ suvarṇam //
RCūM, 14, 44.1 utkledamohabhramadāhabhedāstāmrasya
doṣāḥ khalu durdharāste /
RCūM, 14, 44.2 viśodhanāt tad
vigatasvadoṣaṃ sudhāmayaṃ syādrasavīryapāke //
RCūM, 15, 67.2 sandhāne tridinaṃ hi mandaśikhinā dolākhyayantre
paceddoṣonmuktarasaḥ sudhārasasamaḥ pathyair vinā siddhidaḥ //
RCūM, 16, 35.2 śaśadharaparipāṭyā grāsayogena sa syāt
sasukhahitaśatāyurmuktavārdhakyadoṣaḥ //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 24.2 marditaḥ kāñjikair dhauto
nāgadoṣaṃ rasastyajet //
Rasikapriyā
RasPr zu GītGov, 1, 1.2, 17.2 gītau prītau ca vṛttau layamanu rasikāḥ kautukaṃ cet tademā
doṣairmuktā guṇāḍhyāḥ śṛṇuta narapateḥ kumbhakarṇasya vācaḥ //
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 7.0 yatastapaḥsādhyā rasādayaḥ prayogā ye punaḥ tapohīnāḥ sādhakāste'ntataḥ daivasya karmaṇo
doṣam antarāyaṃ vadanti //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 12, 366.2 vigatasakaladoṣaḥ sarvadigdivyacakṣuḥ madana iva sukāntiḥ kāminīnāṃ pravīraḥ //
RArṇ, 18, 178.2 vaktrasthaṃ rasagolakaṃ ratikaraṃ sarvārthadaṃ tāpahaṃ varṣaikena nihanti
doṣanicayaṃ kalpāyuṣo jāyate //
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 50.1, 1.0 tasyām api viśokāyāṃ siddhau yadā vairāgyam utpadyate yoginas tadā tasmād
doṣāṇāṃ rāgādīnāṃ yad bījam avidyā tasyāḥ kṣaye nirmūlane kaivalyam ātyantikī duḥkhanivṛttiḥ //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 2, 5.2 nānāvarṇam aśeṣajantusukhadaṃ deśaṃ budhā madhyamaṃ
doṣodbhūtivikopaśāntisahitaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ taṃ viduḥ //
RājNigh, Mūl., 22.1 soṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca tiktaṃ madhurakaṭurasaṃ
mūtradoṣāpahāri śvāsārśaḥkāsagulmakṣayanayanarujānābhiśūlāmayaghnam /
RājNigh, Āmr, 22.1 bālaṃ rājaphalaṃ kaphāsrapavanaśvāsārtipittapradaṃ madhyaṃ tādṛśam eva
doṣabahulaṃ bhūyaḥ kaṣāyāmlakam /
RājNigh, Āmr, 25.1 jambūḥ kaṣāyamadhurā śramapittadāhakaṇṭhārtiśoṣaśamanī
krimidoṣahantrī /
RājNigh, Āmr, 63.1 dāhaghnī madhurāsrapittaśamanī
tṛṣṇārtidoṣāpahā śītā śvāsakaphaśramodayaharā saṃtarpaṇī puṣṭidā /
RājNigh, Āmr, 106.1 drākṣābālaphalaṃ kaṭūṣṇaviśadaṃ
pittāsradoṣapradaṃ madhyaṃ cāmlarasaṃ rasāntaragate rucyātivahnipradam /
RājNigh, Āmr, 107.1 śītā
pittāsradoṣaṃ damayati madhurā snigdhapākātirucyā cakṣuṣyā śvāsakāsaśramavamiśamanī śophatṛṣṇājvaraghnī /
RājNigh, Āmr, 159.2 śramavamanavibandhādhmānaviṣṭambhadoṣapraśamanam amṛtābhaṃ cāmalakyāḥ phalaṃ syāt //
RājNigh, Āmr, 176.2 pakvaṃ cen madhuraṃ kaphārttiśamanaṃ
pittāsradoṣāpanud varṇyaṃ vīryavivarddhanaṃ ca rucikṛt puṣṭipradaṃ tarpaṇam //
RājNigh, Āmr, 255.1 sadyas troṭitabhakṣitaṃ mukharujājāḍyāvahaṃ
doṣakṛt dāhārocakaraktadāyi malakṛd viṣṭambhi vāntipradam /
RājNigh, 12, 59.1 gorocanā ca śiśirā
viṣadoṣahantrī rucyā ca pācanakarī krimikuṣṭhahantrī /
RājNigh, 13, 46.2 nāgaṃ ca trapu
cāṅgadoṣadam ayo gulmādidoṣapradaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ śūlakaraṃ ca kāntam uditaṃ kārṣṇyāmayasphoṭadam //
RājNigh, 13, 46.2 nāgaṃ ca trapu cāṅgadoṣadam ayo
gulmādidoṣapradaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ śūlakaraṃ ca kāntam uditaṃ kārṣṇyāmayasphoṭadam //
RājNigh, 13, 192.2 yadgātre gurutāṃ dadhāti nitarāṃ snigdhaṃ tu
doṣojjhitaṃ vaiḍūryaṃ vimalaṃ vadanti sudhiyaḥ svacchaṃ ca tacchobhanam //
RājNigh, 13, 218.1 yān saṃskṛtān śubhaguṇān atha cānyathā ced
doṣāṃś ca yān api diśanti rasādayo 'mī /
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 23.2 bālye vahnikaraṃ tato balakaraṃ vīryapradaṃ vārddhake rātrau
kṣīramanekadoṣaśamanaṃ sevyaṃ tataḥ sarvadā //
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 28.1 pittaghnaṃ śṛtaśītalaṃ kaphaharaṃ pakvaṃ taduṣṇaṃ bhavecchītaṃ yattu na pācitaṃ tadakhilaṃ
viṣṭambhadoṣapradam /
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 49.1 dadhyamlaṃ guru
vātadoṣaśamanaṃ saṃgrāhi mūtrāvahaṃ balyaṃ śophakaraṃ ca rucyaśamanaṃ vahneśca śāntipradam /
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 63.2 kāsaghnaṃ śramanāśanaṃ sukhakaraṃ kāntipradaṃ puṣṭidaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ navanītam uddhṛtanavaṃ goḥ
sarvadoṣāpaham //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 11.2, 10.0 yattu vyāmiśrātmakaṃ tulyakālam
ūrdhvādhodoṣaharaṇaṃ tadiha granthagauravabhayān noktamapi vyāmiśrabhūtotkaṭaṃ dravyaṃ vyāmiśrātmakamiti sāmarthyalabdha evāyamarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 18.2, 6.0 doṣādīn doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasattvasātmyaprakṛtīḥ vīkṣya ākalayya prāk pūrvameva ajñātakoṣṭhe puruṣa uttamamātrāviṣaye pūrvaṃ hrasīyasīṃ kalpayet //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 18.2, 6.0 doṣādīn
doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasattvasātmyaprakṛtīḥ vīkṣya ākalayya prāk pūrvameva ajñātakoṣṭhe puruṣa uttamamātrāviṣaye pūrvaṃ hrasīyasīṃ kalpayet //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 19.2, 3.0 yadi punarjīrṇamātra evānne sneho'yamabubhukṣitasyaivopayujyate tadānīṃ srotasāṃ kaphādyupalepānivartanāt tatsaṃpṛktaḥ sa sneho na sarvaṃ śarīraṃ vyāpnute avyāpnuvaṃśca
doṣaṃ na śamayet //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 91.2, 9.0 tataḥ pakṣād anantaraṃ tailamuddhṛtya snigdhasvinno
hṛtadoṣo mantreṇānena majjasāretyādinā pavitritasya tailasya śubhadivase caturthena bhaktenāntarito 'harmukhe karṣaṃ pibet //
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 5.2, 2.0 sāvadhāne'pi cetasi
dūratvādidoṣair yathā kilārtho 'sphuṭo dṛṣṭo bhūyo 'dhyakṣanirīkṣaṇātmanā svabalodyogena bhāvito bhṛśam ālokito na kevalaṃ sphuṭo yāvat sphuṭataro'pi bhāti tathā yatspandatattvātmakaṃ balaṃ yenānandaghanatātmanā paramārthena yatreti śaṃkarātmani svasvabhāve yatheti abhedavyāptyā sthitaṃ tatkartṛ tatheti svabalodyogena antarmukhatadekātmatāpariśīlanaprayatnena saṃbhāvitaṃ śīghrameva sphuṭataratvena pravartate abhivyajyate //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 9, 14.0 nanu bhāvasya cet vedyatā svaṃ vapuḥ tat sarvān prati vedyatvaṃ vedyatvam api vedyam ity anavasthā tayā ca jagato 'ndhasuptatvaṃ suprakāśam eva tayā ca vedyatvāvedyatve viruddhadharmayoga iti
doṣaḥ atra ucyate //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 331.1 mithyājñānaṃ timiramasamān
dṛṣṭidoṣānprasūte tatsadbhāvādvimalamapi tadbhāti mālinyadhāma /
TĀ, 1, 331.2 yattu prekṣyaṃ dṛśi parigataṃ taimirīṃ
doṣamudrāṃ dūraṃ rundhet prabhavatu kathaṃ tatra mālinyaśaṅkā //
TĀ, 4, 66.1 mate ca pustakādvidyādhyayane
doṣa īdṛśaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 66.2 ukto yastena
taddoṣābhāve 'sau na niṣiddhatā //
TĀ, 4, 68.2 na ca tattvaṃ vidustena
doṣabhāja iti sphuṭam //
TĀ, 4, 220.1 na saṃspṛśyeta
doṣaiḥ sa padmapatramivāmbhasā /
TĀ, 8, 256.2 sāṃkhyasya
doṣa evāyaṃ yadi vā tena te guṇāḥ //
TĀ, 17, 57.2 dadyādvā yadi no
doṣaḥ syādupāyaḥ sa bhāvane //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 16, 33.1 kṣīṇe poṣamupādadhāti vipulaṃ pūrṇātijīrṇojjvalaṃ mandāgniṃ grahaṇīṃ nikṛntatitarāṃ
doṣānaśeṣānapi /
ĀK, 1, 23, 566.2 vigatasakaladoṣaḥ sarvadṛk divyacakṣuḥ madana iva sukāntiḥ kāminīnāṃ pravīraḥ //
ĀK, 2, 4, 6.2 utkledamohabhramadāhabhedāḥ tāmrasya
doṣāḥ khalu durdharāste /
ĀK, 2, 4, 6.3 viśodhanāt
tadvigatasvadoṣaṃ sudhāsamaṃ syādrasavīryapāke //
ĀK, 2, 8, 193.2 āyuḥpradaśca balavarṇakaro'tivṛṣyaḥ prajñāpradaḥ
sakaladoṣamadāpahārī /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 1, 41.1 vaṃśe ghuṇa iva na viśati
doṣo rasabhāvite satāṃ manasi /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 15.0 atra brūmaḥ yattāvaduktaṃ śiṣyasyāgniveśasya vyākhyānānadhikārādidaṃ guroḥ sūtraṃ tanna nahi jātyā gurutvam asti yataḥ sa evātreyaḥ svagurum apekṣya śiṣyaḥ agniveśādīn apekṣya guruḥ evamagniveśo 'pi granthakaraṇakāle svabuddhisthīkṛtāñśiṣyān prati gururiti na kaścid
doṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 2, 1.2 kalā guṇaḥ yaduktaṃ ṣoḍaśakalam iti akalā guṇaviruddho
doṣaḥ tena vātakalākalīyo vātaguṇadoṣīya ityarthaḥ yadi vā kalā sūkṣmo bhāgas tasyāpi kalā kalākalā tasyāpi sūkṣmo bhāga ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 3, 1.7 atra
doṣāḥ saṃsargāṃśāṃśavikalpādibhirasaṃkhyeyāḥ dūṣyāstu śarīrāvayavā aṇuśaḥ parasparamelakena vibhajyamānā asaṃkhyeyāḥ liṅgāni kṛtsnavikāragatānyasaṃkhyeyānyeva āviṣkṛtāni tu tantre kathitāni hetavaścāvāntaraviśeṣādasaṃkhyeyāḥ pravyaktā eva /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 7, 2.0 āganturutpannaḥ san vyathāpūrvamiti pīḍāṃ prathamaṃ kṛtvā
paścāddoṣāṇāṃ vaiṣamyamiti doṣavaiṣamyalakṣaṇam uktaṃ svalakṣaṇakārakaṃ tu vaiṣamyamāgantorāditaḥprabhṛti vidyamānamapyakiṃcitkaramiti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 7, 2.0 āganturutpannaḥ san vyathāpūrvamiti pīḍāṃ prathamaṃ kṛtvā paścāddoṣāṇāṃ vaiṣamyamiti
doṣavaiṣamyalakṣaṇam uktaṃ svalakṣaṇakārakaṃ tu vaiṣamyamāgantorāditaḥprabhṛti vidyamānamapyakiṃcitkaramiti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2, 17.0 ekāṅgarogaḥ sarvāṅgarogaśceti jvarādiṣu uṣṇatvaśītatvādīnāṃ kadācid ekāṅgavyāpakatvenaikāṅgarogaḥ teṣāmeva kadācit sarvāṅgavyāpakatvena sarvāṅgarogaḥ
doṣāntarasambandhe'pi vyādhyavyāptī vātakṛte eva vāyunā yatra nīyante tatra varṣanti meghavat iti vacanāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ
doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 30.0 avyaktatvaṃ ca rasasāmānyamātropalabdhir madhurādiviśeṣaśūnyā sā ca jale bhavati yata uktaṃ jalaguṇakathane suśrute vyaktarasatā
rasadoṣaḥ iti ihāpi ca avyaktarasaṃ ca iti vakṣyati loke'pi cāvyaktarasaṃ dravyamāsvādya vaktāro vadanti jalasyevāsya raso na kaścin madhurādir vyakta iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 45.0 kiṃvā guṇaprakṛtīnāmiti madhurādiṣaḍguṇasvarūpāṇām ityarthaḥ tena rasasya rasāntarasaṃsarge
doṣāṇāmiva doṣāntarasaṃsarge rasānāṃ nāparisaṃkhyeyatvam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 45.0 kiṃvā guṇaprakṛtīnāmiti madhurādiṣaḍguṇasvarūpāṇām ityarthaḥ tena rasasya rasāntarasaṃsarge doṣāṇāmiva
doṣāntarasaṃsarge rasānāṃ nāparisaṃkhyeyatvam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 4.0 rasadoṣavikalpajñānāt tu bheṣajajñānaṃ yato rasataḥ svarūpajñānaṃ bheṣajadravyasya doṣataśca bheṣajaprayogaviṣayavijñānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 4.0 rasadoṣavikalpajñānāt tu bheṣajajñānaṃ yato rasataḥ svarūpajñānaṃ bheṣajadravyasya
doṣataśca bheṣajaprayogaviṣayavijñānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 5.0 kiṃvā rasavikalpāc ca tathā
doṣavikalpāc ca hetvādijñānaṃ pṛthageva vaktavyaṃ rasabhedāddhi tatkāryaṃ liṅgamapi jñāyate hetubheṣajavijñānaṃ tu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 6.0 rasabhedavijñānādeva vaktavyaṃ yato rasabhedavad dravyameva vikārāṇāṃ heturbheṣajaṃ ca bhavatīti evaṃ
doṣabhedaṃ jñātvā ca tasya samānaṃ hetuṃ pratyeti doṣavirodhi ca dravyaṃ bheṣajamiti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 6.0 rasabhedavijñānādeva vaktavyaṃ yato rasabhedavad dravyameva vikārāṇāṃ heturbheṣajaṃ ca bhavatīti evaṃ doṣabhedaṃ jñātvā ca tasya samānaṃ hetuṃ pratyeti
doṣavirodhi ca dravyaṃ bheṣajamiti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 8.0 yuktiścetyādau yojanā
doṣādyapekṣayā bheṣajasya samīcīnakalpanā ata evoktaṃ yā tu yujyate yā kalpanā yaugikī bhavati sā tu yuktir ucyate ayaugikī tu kalpanāpi satī yuktir nocyate putro 'pyaputravat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 11.0 tṛtīyāmlapākanirāsastu
doṣam āvahati yato vrīhikulatthādīnām amlapākatayā pittakartṛtvamupalabhyate atha manyase vrīhyāder uṣṇavīryatvena tatra pittakartṛtvaṃ tanna madhurasya vrīhestanmate madhuravipākasyoṣṇavīryatāyām api satyāṃ na pittakartṛtvamupapadyate rasavipākābhyām ekasya vīryasya bādhanīyatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 20.0 anye tv
etaddoṣabhayāl lavaṇo'pyamlaṃ pacyata iti vyākhyānayanti lavaṇastathetyatra tathāśabdena viprakṛṣṭasyāmlamityasya karṣaṇāditi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 23.0 atra pittam ādāv amlajanyatayoktaṃ
doṣaprādhānyasyāniyatatvāt uktaṃ hi na te pṛthak pittakaphānilebhya iti tathā samapittānilakaphā iti kiṃvā pittoṣmā vahniḥ sa cehānnapānapacane pradhānaṃ yaduktaṃ yadannaṃ dehadhātvojobalavarṇādipoṣakam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 12.2, 11.0 guṇāguṇair iti śālīnāṃ raktaśālyādīnāṃ ye guṇās tṛṣṇāghnatvatrimalāpahatvādayaḥ teṣām aguṇais tadguṇaviparītair
doṣair yavakādayo 'nukāraṃ kurvanti tataśca yavakās tṛṣṇātrimalādikarā iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 15.2, 6.0 tantrāntare'pi paṭhyate
tridoṣastveva pāṭalaḥ iti suśrute pāṭalaśabdenaitadvyatirikto dhānyaviśeṣo jñeyaḥ tena tadguṇakathanena neha virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 7.0 anenāpathyasya rogajananaṃ prati kālāntaravikārakartṛtvaṃ prāyo bhavatīti darśayati anyathā sadya ityanarthakaṃ syāt kālāntare 'pi
doṣākartṛtvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 25.0 cakārāt saṃsṛṣṭayonitvādihetūnām alpatvena kaṣṭakaṣṭatarakṣiprakārikṣiprakāritarādiviśeṣāś ca bhavantīti darśayati yathoktasarvahetumelake kaṣṭatamaḥ kṣiprakāritamaś ca bhavatīti jñeyaṃ kaṣṭatamatvādi ca yathāyogyatayā jñeyaṃ viruddhopakramo
doṣaḥ kaṣṭa eva bhavati na kṣiprakārī //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 31.0 etacca śarīramadhikṛtya vaiparītyaṃ vyādhisahatve udāharaṇārtham upanyastaṃ tena yathoktāpathyabalavaiparītyaṃ
doṣabalavaiparītyaṃ ca na sadyo vyādhikārakaṃ bhavatītyetad apyuktaṃ boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 32.0 etad
evāpathyāhāradoṣaśarīrāṇām evābalavattvabalavattvābhyāṃ lakṣaṇaviśeṣaṃ yathāyogyatayā mṛdvādivyādhikāraṇatvenopasaṃharann āha ebhyaś caivetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 8, 1.0 tatra rasetyādau prakupitānāṃ
doṣāṇāmiti aniyamena rase kupito vāyur vā pittaṃ vā śleṣmā vā saṃsṛṣṭā vā aśraddhādīni kurvanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 8, 2.0 satyapi
doṣabhede 'trāśrayasyābhedād āśrayaprabhāveṇaivāśraddhādayo bhavanti paraṃ doṣabhede aśraddhādāv eva vātādiliṅgaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 8, 2.0 satyapi doṣabhede 'trāśrayasyābhedād āśrayaprabhāveṇaivāśraddhādayo bhavanti paraṃ
doṣabhede aśraddhādāv eva vātādiliṅgaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 32.2, 2.0 tatra vyāyāmakṣobhāt koṣṭhaṃ parityajya śākhāṃ malā yānti ūṣmaṇo vahnestīkṣṇatvād vilāyitā
doṣāḥ śākhāṃ yānti hitasyānavacāraṇayāhitasevayātisevayātimātravṛddho doṣo jalāpūravad vṛddhaḥ svasthānamāplāvya sthānāntaraṃ yātīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 32.2, 2.0 tatra vyāyāmakṣobhāt koṣṭhaṃ parityajya śākhāṃ malā yānti ūṣmaṇo vahnestīkṣṇatvād vilāyitā doṣāḥ śākhāṃ yānti hitasyānavacāraṇayāhitasevayātisevayātimātravṛddho
doṣo jalāpūravad vṛddhaḥ svasthānamāplāvya sthānāntaraṃ yātīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 32.2, 7.0 ye
doṣā alpatvenābalavantaste hetvantareṇa samīritāḥ santaḥ kupyanti tathā ta eva nādeśa ityananuguṇadeśe tathā nākāla ityananuguṇakāle kupyantīti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 32.2, 9.0 yasmād bhūyo hetupratīkṣiṇas te 'lpabalā
doṣāstasmādīraṇādyapekṣante etena bhūyo ye 'hetupratīkṣiṇo bhavanti balavattvānna te īraṇādyapekṣante ata evoktaṃ kadāciditi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 9.0 āgantavaścābhighātādijā rogā āgneyādiṣvevāntarbhavanti yatastatrāpi hi
doṣaprakopo 'vyapadeśyo 'styeva kiṃvā apare iti apradhānāḥ paro hi śreṣṭha ucyate apradhānatve coktaivopapattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 2, 1.0 nidāne jñātahetvādipañcakasya cikitsopayogitayā
doṣabheṣajādiviśeṣajñānam apekṣitaṃ bhavati ato vakṣyamāṇadoṣabheṣajādiviśeṣajñāpakaṃ vimānasthānaṃ brūte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 2, 1.0 nidāne jñātahetvādipañcakasya cikitsopayogitayā doṣabheṣajādiviśeṣajñānam apekṣitaṃ bhavati ato
vakṣyamāṇadoṣabheṣajādiviśeṣajñāpakaṃ vimānasthānaṃ brūte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 2, 4.0 viśeṣeṇa mīyate jñāyate
doṣabheṣajādy aneneti vimānaṃ doṣabheṣajādīnāṃ prabhāvādiviśeṣa ityarthaḥ evaṃbhūtaṃvimānam abhidheyatayā yatra tiṣṭhati tad vimānasthānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 2, 4.0 viśeṣeṇa mīyate jñāyate doṣabheṣajādy aneneti vimānaṃ
doṣabheṣajādīnāṃ prabhāvādiviśeṣa ityarthaḥ evaṃbhūtaṃvimānam abhidheyatayā yatra tiṣṭhati tad vimānasthānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca
doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau
doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya
doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā
doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu
doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau
doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 6.2, 3.0 kaṭutiktakaṣāyā vātaṃ janayantīti asati paripanthinīti jñeyaṃ tenārkāguruguḍūcyādīnāṃ tiktānāmapi vātājanakatve na
doṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 2.0 tatra
cānekarasadravyasyānekadoṣavikārasya ca pratyekarasadoṣaprabhāvamelakena prabhāvaṃ kathayan rasasaṃsargadoṣasaṃsargayor api tādṛśameva prabhāvaṃ kathayati yato rasadoṣasaṃsargaprabhāvāv atra dravyavikārāśrayitvād rasadoṣayor dravyavikāraprabhāvatvenocyete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 2.0 tatra cānekarasadravyasyānekadoṣavikārasya ca
pratyekarasadoṣaprabhāvamelakena prabhāvaṃ kathayan rasasaṃsargadoṣasaṃsargayor api tādṛśameva prabhāvaṃ kathayati yato rasadoṣasaṃsargaprabhāvāv atra dravyavikārāśrayitvād rasadoṣayor dravyavikāraprabhāvatvenocyete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 2.0 tatra cānekarasadravyasyānekadoṣavikārasya ca pratyekarasadoṣaprabhāvamelakena prabhāvaṃ kathayan
rasasaṃsargadoṣasaṃsargayor api tādṛśameva prabhāvaṃ kathayati yato rasadoṣasaṃsargaprabhāvāv atra dravyavikārāśrayitvād rasadoṣayor dravyavikāraprabhāvatvenocyete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 2.0 tatra cānekarasadravyasyānekadoṣavikārasya ca pratyekarasadoṣaprabhāvamelakena prabhāvaṃ kathayan rasasaṃsargadoṣasaṃsargayor api tādṛśameva prabhāvaṃ kathayati yato
rasadoṣasaṃsargaprabhāvāv atra dravyavikārāśrayitvād rasadoṣayor dravyavikāraprabhāvatvenocyete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 2.0 tatra cānekarasadravyasyānekadoṣavikārasya ca pratyekarasadoṣaprabhāvamelakena prabhāvaṃ kathayan rasasaṃsargadoṣasaṃsargayor api tādṛśameva prabhāvaṃ kathayati yato rasadoṣasaṃsargaprabhāvāv atra dravyavikārāśrayitvād
rasadoṣayor dravyavikāraprabhāvatvenocyete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 3.0 anena nyāyena sākṣādanukte'pi
ekarasadravyaikadoṣavikārayor api prabhāvo 'saṃsṛṣṭarasadoṣaprabhāvakathanād ukta eva jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 3.0 anena nyāyena sākṣādanukte'pi ekarasadravyaikadoṣavikārayor api prabhāvo
'saṃsṛṣṭarasadoṣaprabhāvakathanād ukta eva jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 4.0 ekaikaśyenābhisamīkṣyeti pratyekam uktarasādiprabhāveṇānekarasaṃ dravyam
anekadoṣaṃ ca vikāraṃ samuditaprabhāvam abhisamīkṣya //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 13.0 parasparaguṇopaghātastu yadyapi
doṣāṇāṃ prāyo nāstyeva tathāpyadṛṣṭavaśāt kvacid bhavatīti jñeyaṃ rasānāṃ tu prabalenānyopaghāto bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 18.0 asminvyākhyāne rasānāṃ
doṣāṇāṃ ca ya utkarṣāpakarṣakṛto viṣamasamavāyaḥ pṛthagucyate sa na yujyate yato viṣamasamavāye 'pyutkṛṣṭasya rasasya tathā doṣasya cotkṛṣṭā guṇā apakṛṣṭasya cāpakṛṣṭā guṇā bhavantīti kṛtvāvayavaprabhāvān anumānenaiva samudāyaprabhāvānumānaṃ śakyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 18.0 asminvyākhyāne rasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca ya utkarṣāpakarṣakṛto viṣamasamavāyaḥ pṛthagucyate sa na yujyate yato viṣamasamavāye 'pyutkṛṣṭasya rasasya tathā
doṣasya cotkṛṣṭā guṇā apakṛṣṭasya cāpakṛṣṭā guṇā bhavantīti kṛtvāvayavaprabhāvān anumānenaiva samudāyaprabhāvānumānaṃ śakyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 19.0 athocyate viṣamamelake rasasya
doṣasya ca na ta eva guṇā utkṛṣṭā apakṛṣṭā vā bhavanti kiṃtu guṇāntarameva bhavati hanta tarhi vikṛta evāyaṃ samavāyo visadṛśakāryakāraṇatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 20.0 tadevaṃ dūṣaṇadarśanād anyathā vyākhyāyate yad dvividho melako bhavati rasānāṃ
doṣāṇāṃ ca prakṛtyanuguṇaḥ prakṛtyananuguṇaśca tatra yo militānāṃ prākṛtaguṇānupamardena melako bhavati sa prakṛtisamasamavāyaśabdenocyate yastu prākṛtaguṇopamardena bhavati sa vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyo 'bhidhīyate vikṛtyā hetubhūtayā viṣamaḥ prakṛtyananuguṇaḥ samavāyo vikṛtiviṣamasamavāya ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 4.0 samadhṛte hi madhusarpiṣi sūryāvartākhye vā
doṣasamudaye na saṃyujyamānamadhughṛtaguṇakramāgataṃ mārakatvaṃ na ca vātādidoṣaprabhāvagataṃ sūryavṛddhyā vardhiṣṇutvaṃ sūryāvartasya kiṃ tu saṃyogamahimakṛtam evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 4.0 samadhṛte hi madhusarpiṣi sūryāvartākhye vā doṣasamudaye na saṃyujyamānamadhughṛtaguṇakramāgataṃ mārakatvaṃ na ca
vātādidoṣaprabhāvagataṃ sūryavṛddhyā vardhiṣṇutvaṃ sūryāvartasya kiṃ tu saṃyogamahimakṛtam evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 5.0 yacca gatidvayaṃ
doṣarasamelakasya tena prakṛtisamasamavāyarūpaṃ saṃnipātaṃ jvaranidāne doṣaliṅgamelakenaivoktavān //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 5.0 yacca gatidvayaṃ doṣarasamelakasya tena prakṛtisamasamavāyarūpaṃ saṃnipātaṃ jvaranidāne
doṣaliṅgamelakenaivoktavān //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 12.0 yattu
prakṛtisamasamavāyakṛtarasadoṣaguṇadvārā prāptamapi dravyaguṇaṃ vikāralakṣaṇaṃ ca brūte tat prakarṣārthaṃ spaṣṭārthaṃ ceti jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 3.0 yattu pūrvaṃ tatrādau
rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān upadekṣyāmaḥ ityanena rasādiprabhāvavyākhyānapratijñānaṃ kṛtaṃ tattu rasaprabhāvānumānenaiva dravyaprabhāvakathanāt tathā doṣaprabhāveṇa ca vikāraprabhāvakathanāc caritārthaṃ syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 3.0 yattu pūrvaṃ tatrādau rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān upadekṣyāmaḥ ityanena rasādiprabhāvavyākhyānapratijñānaṃ kṛtaṃ tattu rasaprabhāvānumānenaiva dravyaprabhāvakathanāt tathā
doṣaprabhāveṇa ca vikāraprabhāvakathanāc caritārthaṃ syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 4.0 iha tu vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyātmake dravye vikāre vā
rasadoṣaprabhāvānumānena na dravyavikāraprabhāvānumānam astīti kṛtvā pṛthak pṛthagrasādiprabhāvatattvābhidhānapratijñānam iti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 13.3, 5.0 asmin pakṣe
dravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvo 'pi 'tra uddiṣṭaḥ so 'pi rasadvārā tena rasasyaiva prapañcābhihitatvāt tasyaivābhidhānam upasaṃharati na dravyādīnāmiti jñeyam dravyaprabhāvamityādau punariti sāmānyena dravyaprabhāvakathanāt punaḥ śṛṅgagrāhikayā tailādidravyaprabhāvaṃ kathayiṣyāma ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 16, 1.0 kaṭukāḥ satyo madhuravipākāḥ ityādi pippalīguṇakathanam anabhyāsaprayoge
doṣavaiparītyena doṣapraśamanopadarśanārthaṃ tathā atyabhyāse guruprakleditvācchleṣmāṇam utkleśayanti ityādigranthavaktavyadoṣakaraṇayogyatopadarśanārthaṃ ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 16, 1.0 kaṭukāḥ satyo madhuravipākāḥ ityādi pippalīguṇakathanam anabhyāsaprayoge doṣavaiparītyena
doṣapraśamanopadarśanārthaṃ tathā atyabhyāse guruprakleditvācchleṣmāṇam utkleśayanti ityādigranthavaktavyadoṣakaraṇayogyatopadarśanārthaṃ ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 16, 1.0 kaṭukāḥ satyo madhuravipākāḥ ityādi pippalīguṇakathanam anabhyāsaprayoge doṣavaiparītyena doṣapraśamanopadarśanārthaṃ tathā atyabhyāse guruprakleditvācchleṣmāṇam utkleśayanti
ityādigranthavaktavyadoṣakaraṇayogyatopadarśanārthaṃ ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.11, 2.0 teneha ajalpann ahasan nātidrutaṃ nātivilambitam ityādyupayoganiyamamapyapekṣata eva ajīrṇabhojane tu mahāṃstridoṣakopalakṣaṇo
doṣo bhavatītyayam evodāhṛtaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 29, 1.0 doṣavikārau ca yadyapi trividhakukṣīye prabhāvavistāreṇa vaktavyau tathāpīha saṃkṣepeṇoktāv eva tena doṣavikāraprabhāvāv apyuktāv iti yaducyate saṃgrahe tat sādhu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 29, 1.0 doṣavikārau ca yadyapi trividhakukṣīye prabhāvavistāreṇa vaktavyau tathāpīha saṃkṣepeṇoktāv eva tena
doṣavikāraprabhāvāv apyuktāv iti yaducyate saṃgrahe tat sādhu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 8, 7.2, 8.0 svadoṣaparihāraparadoṣapramāṇārtham iti svakīyādhyayanadoṣaparihārārthaṃ parakīyādhyayanadoṣapramāṇārthaṃ parakīyādhyayanadoṣajñānārtham ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 8, 7.2, 8.0 svadoṣaparihāraparadoṣapramāṇārtham iti svakīyādhyayanadoṣaparihārārthaṃ parakīyādhyayanadoṣapramāṇārthaṃ parakīyādhyayanadoṣajñānārtham ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 8, 7.2, 8.0 svadoṣaparihāraparadoṣapramāṇārtham iti
svakīyādhyayanadoṣaparihārārthaṃ parakīyādhyayanadoṣapramāṇārthaṃ parakīyādhyayanadoṣajñānārtham ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 8, 7.2, 8.0 svadoṣaparihāraparadoṣapramāṇārtham iti svakīyādhyayanadoṣaparihārārthaṃ
parakīyādhyayanadoṣapramāṇārthaṃ parakīyādhyayanadoṣajñānārtham ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 8, 7.2, 8.0 svadoṣaparihāraparadoṣapramāṇārtham iti svakīyādhyayanadoṣaparihārārthaṃ parakīyādhyayanadoṣapramāṇārthaṃ
parakīyādhyayanadoṣajñānārtham ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 8, 7.2, 10.0 samyag buddhvārthatattvaṃ buddhvā cādhīyāno nirdoṣādhyayano bhavati samyagadhyayanajñānācca parasya
sadoṣamadhyayanaṃ pratipadyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 2.1, 1.0 nidānasthāne jñātahetvādinā tathā vimāne
pratītarasadoṣādimānena kartavyacikitsāyā adhikaraṇaṃ śarīraṃ jñātavyaṃ bhavati yato'pratipanne 'śeṣāviśeṣataḥ śarīre na śarīravijñānādhīnā cikitsā sādhvī bhavati ataḥ śarīraṃ kāraṇotpattisthitivṛddhyādiviśeṣaiḥ pratipādayituṃ śārīraṃ sthānamucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 6.0 pravartakatve 'pyatīsāragrahaṇīharatvaṃ
vibaddhadoṣapravartakatayā jñeyaṃ yaduktaṃ stokaṃ stokaṃ vibaddhaṃ vā saśūlaṃ yo 'tisāryete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 7.2, 7.0 yā hi mānasī tṛṣṇā sā śarīre icchādveṣātmikā tṛṣṇā sukhaduḥkhāt pravartate ityādāv uktā iyaṃ tu
dehāśrayadoṣakāraṇā satī dehajaiveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Si., 12, 41.1, 2.0 yasmācchāstre prathamamativistāratayā kvacilleśoktyā ca pratipāditeṣu na samyagarthāvagamaḥ tena
tadativistaraleśoktadoṣanirāsārthaṃ saṃskartā yujyate ataḥ tantrottamam idaṃ carakeṇa saṃskṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Si., 12, 41.1, 12.0 viśeṣasya carakoktārthād atiriktarūpasya uñchaśilarūpa uccayo viśeṣoñchaśiloccayaḥ tamanyatantrebhyaḥ kṛtvā saptadaśauṣadhādhyāyasiddhikalpair idam anyūnaśabdārthaṃ
tantradoṣavivarjitaṃ ṣaḍviṃśattantrayuktibhir bhūṣitam apūrayad dṛḍhabala iti yojanā //
Śivapurāṇa
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 15, 3.1 raktāḥ pṛcchanti guṇān
doṣān pṛcchanti ye viraktāḥ /
Śusa, 15, 3.2 madhyasthāḥ punaḥ puruṣā
doṣānapi guṇānapi pṛcchanti //
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 85.0 tatkatham atra pañcabhireva
sarvadoṣavivarjito bhavati satyam ūrdhvapātanāntargatam adhastiryakpātanam astīti tasyābhiprāyaḥ tatpātanadvayaṃ tantrāntarād avagantavyam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 117.2, 7.0 parasparābhāve'pi tridoṣajam iti vyastaṃ samastaṃ viṣamajvaramiti punargrahaṇena prāyaśo viṣamajvaranāśanārthamasya prabhāvo na
doṣaḥ kutaḥ vikhyātatvāt //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 153.1, 8.0 anyathā bahutarajvalanasamparkād dagdhena tvanarthakaro bhavati anupānaṃ
doṣāpekṣayā pṛthageva tena daśapippalikākṣaudraiḥ sahāvaleho rasasya jñātavyaḥ //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 6.2 kartuṃ yady api śakyate laghutayā sāraś cikitsārṇavo
doṣo jātu bhaviṣyatīti manasā nyūnādhiko na kṛtaḥ //
ACint, 1, 102.2 kṛmivātaharaṃ rucisaṃjananaṃ svaraśuddhikaraṃ
galadoṣaharam //
ACint, 1, 103.1 śuṇṭhī snigdhā śothaśūlānilaghnī coṣṇā kaṭvī
śleṣmadoṣān nihanti /
ACint, 1, 103.2 hikkākāsādhmānabaddhodarāṇi śvāsaṃ vahner māndyam
āmādidoṣān //
ACint, 1, 118.2 ūrdhvaṃ
śūlaviṣadoṣaharaṃ tadrocanaṃ tu tanukāntikaraṃ ca //
ACint, 2, 6.2 marditaḥ kāṃjikair dhauto
nāgadoṣaṃ rasas tyajet //
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 8, 96.1 malaṃ viṣaṃ vahnigiritvacāpalaṃ naisargikaṃ
doṣamuśanti pārade /
BhPr, 6, 8, 96.2 upādhijau dvau trapunāgayogajau
doṣau rasendre kathitau munīśvaraiḥ //
BhPr, 6, 8, 187.1 kiṃ ratnaṃ kasya grahasya prītikāritvena
doṣaharaṃ bhavatīti praśne taduttaramāha ratnamālāyām /
BhPr, 7, 3, 134.1 tatra prathamatastasya bahirmalamapākartuṃ kevalajalena prakṣālanaṃ kartavyaṃ tatas
tadantargatamṛttikāsikatādidoṣadūrīkaraṇāya vakṣyamāṇakvāthena tatra bhāvanā deyetyatra vāgbhaṭasya matamāha /
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 40.2 paśye tavātmani navīnapayodharābhyāṃ kṣīṇāṃ vapur yadi vinaśyati no na
doṣaḥ //
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 2, 30.2 harati sakalarogān āśu gulmajvarādīn bhavati
vigatadoṣaṃ hy āsanaṃ śrīmayūram //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 61.2 tasya
doṣāḥ kṣayaṃ yānti mahāmudrāṃ tu yo 'bhyaset //
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 1, 3, 3.2, 2.0 natvekasya jantorgatyā nāmnāṃ prakupitasya
doṣasya bodho bhavedato dvitrijantūnāṃ gatiḥ darśitā yathā vikṛtimāpanno vāyuḥ sarpagatiṃ dhatte //
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 8.2 na tasyā
doṣo'yaṃ yadiha vihagaṃ prārthitavatī na kasmin visrambhaṃ diśati haribhaktipraṇayitā //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 78.1 mayā vācyaḥ kiṃ vā tvamiha
nijadoṣāt param asau yayau mandā vṛndāvanakumudabandho vidhuratām /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 2, 25.1 adya prāyaḥ praṇayini mayi proṣite
bhāgyadoṣāt kalpaprāyairahaha divasairebhirutkaṇṭhamānā /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 34.2, 3.0 puṃsyapi garbhādhānādayaḥ ṣoḍaśa saṃskārā vartante ata eva saṃskārair ubhayoḥ sāmyaṃ
doṣābhāvatvaṃ guṇavattvaṃ ca syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 6.0 yadyapi rasendramaṅgale pañca malādayo naisargikā
doṣāḥ kathitās tathāpyatra traya eva anye dve gurutvacapalatve naisargikadoṣarūpe kuto na staḥ tribhiḥ svedanamardanamūrchanātmakaiḥ saṃskārair anivṛtteḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 6.0 yadyapi rasendramaṅgale pañca malādayo naisargikā doṣāḥ kathitās tathāpyatra traya eva anye dve gurutvacapalatve
naisargikadoṣarūpe kuto na staḥ tribhiḥ svedanamardanamūrchanātmakaiḥ saṃskārair anivṛtteḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 9.0 raso
doṣatrayāvṛtaḥ prāśyamānaḥ kiṃ karoti malena maladoṣeṇa mūrchām indriyamohaṃ kurute śikhinā vahninā dāhaṃ viṣeṇa mṛtyuṃ maraṇaṃ ceti samuccaye //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 9.0 raso doṣatrayāvṛtaḥ prāśyamānaḥ kiṃ karoti malena
maladoṣeṇa mūrchām indriyamohaṃ kurute śikhinā vahninā dāhaṃ viṣeṇa mṛtyuṃ maraṇaṃ ceti samuccaye //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 16.1 punastriphalā trayāṇāṃ phalānāṃ samāhāraḥ triphalā agniṃ dvitīyaṃ
doṣaṃ harati samāhāro yathā ekā harītakī yojyā dvau ca yojyau vibhītakau /
MuA zu RHT, 2, 7.2, 1.0 sūto nāgavaṅgaparimukto bhavati nāgavaṅgābhyāṃ
doṣābhyāṃ virahitaḥ pārado bhavatītyarthaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ san samutthitaḥ san //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 9.2, 20.0 tannāgaṃ vaṅgaṃ ca rasāyane śarīrasiddhinimittaṃ na yojyamiti yato nāgavaṅgaprabhavāv aupādhikau
doṣau galabandhagulmadau kathitau etannāgaṃ vaṅgaṃ ca grāsārthe yojyamiti yuktaṃ yata etenāntargatenānyadapi grāhyaṃ dravyaṃ grasatīti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 10.0 sā pūrvoktā rasagandhābhrapiṣṭir athetyanantaraṃ dīpikāyantre 'dhaḥpātane raso nirmuktamalas
tyaktadoṣo bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 27.2, 4.0 kiṃ kṛtvā itthamuktaprakāreṇa
anekairdoṣaiḥ anekakaṣṭaiḥ bahuśramairbahvāyāsairgaganacāraṇaṃ matvā abhrakacāraṇaṃ jñātvā //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 8.2, 5.0 kiṃ tattrividham ekaṃ kācaṃ vahnau dhamanātkācākāratāṃ nītaṃ dvitīyaṃ kiṭṭaṃ yaddhamanātkiṭṭasvarūpaṃ prāptaṃ tṛtīyaṃ pattrarajaḥ patrāṇāṃ samāhitaṃ yadrajas tadevaṃ trividham abhakṣyaṃ
sadoṣatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 9.2, 4.0 āsāṃ pūrvauṣadhīnāṃ madhyāt ekarasena ekasyā rasena rasoparasā vaikrāntādayo'ṣṭau rasāḥ gandhakādayo 'ṣṭāvuparasāḥ bahuśo'nekavāraṃ bhāvitā gharmapuṭitāḥ kāryāḥ punarlavaṇakṣārāmlabhāvitāśca lavaṇāni sauvarcalādīni ṣaṭ kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ tairbahuvāraṃ bhāvitās tīvragharmapuṭitā rasoparasāḥ śudhyanti
doṣavarjitā bhavanti punaste dhmātāḥ santaḥ satvāni svīyasārāṇi muñcanti tyajantīti //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 6.2, 2.0 nāgaḥ sīsakaḥ śilayā manohvayā nihato māritaḥ punaḥ vaṅgaṃ śuddhena
doṣavarjitena tālena nihataṃ kramaśaḥ krameṇa pīte hemakarmaṇi śukle rūpyakarmaṇi etatkrāmaṇaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ samyak prakāśitaṃ pītakarmaṇi nāgaḥ śuklakarmaṇi vaṅgaṃ ca niyojitavyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 6.2 amunā vakṣyamāṇavirecanena yāvakādinā śuddhaśarīraḥ san
parihatasaṃsargadoṣabalī bhavati saṃsargeṇa ye doṣāḥ śarīrābhyantarāste saṃsargadoṣāḥ te parihatā jitā yena saḥ parihatasaṃsargadoṣaḥ tena balī balayuktaḥ doṣanivṛttau guṇapravṛttir ityavaśyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 6.2 amunā vakṣyamāṇavirecanena yāvakādinā śuddhaśarīraḥ san parihatasaṃsargadoṣabalī bhavati saṃsargeṇa ye
doṣāḥ śarīrābhyantarāste saṃsargadoṣāḥ te parihatā jitā yena saḥ parihatasaṃsargadoṣaḥ tena balī balayuktaḥ doṣanivṛttau guṇapravṛttir ityavaśyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 6.2 amunā vakṣyamāṇavirecanena yāvakādinā śuddhaśarīraḥ san parihatasaṃsargadoṣabalī bhavati saṃsargeṇa ye doṣāḥ śarīrābhyantarāste
saṃsargadoṣāḥ te parihatā jitā yena saḥ parihatasaṃsargadoṣaḥ tena balī balayuktaḥ doṣanivṛttau guṇapravṛttir ityavaśyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 6.2 amunā vakṣyamāṇavirecanena yāvakādinā śuddhaśarīraḥ san parihatasaṃsargadoṣabalī bhavati saṃsargeṇa ye doṣāḥ śarīrābhyantarāste saṃsargadoṣāḥ te parihatā jitā yena saḥ
parihatasaṃsargadoṣaḥ tena balī balayuktaḥ doṣanivṛttau guṇapravṛttir ityavaśyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 6.2 amunā vakṣyamāṇavirecanena yāvakādinā śuddhaśarīraḥ san parihatasaṃsargadoṣabalī bhavati saṃsargeṇa ye doṣāḥ śarīrābhyantarāste saṃsargadoṣāḥ te parihatā jitā yena saḥ parihatasaṃsargadoṣaḥ tena balī balayuktaḥ
doṣanivṛttau guṇapravṛttir ityavaśyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 7.0 kiṃ kṛtvā
parihatadoṣaḥ amunā payasā uṣṇodakena yāvakaṃ alaktaṃ pītvā śuddho bhavedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 8.2, 2.0 yo naraḥ pumān akṛtakṣetrīkaraṇe dehe iti śeṣaḥ na kṛtaṃ akṛtaṃ kṣetrīkaraṇaṃ yasmin tasminsati rasāyanaṃ jarāvyādhivināśanauṣadhaṃ prayuñjīta tasya puṃso raso na krāmati svaguṇānna prakāśayati tarhi kiṃ
sarvāṅgadoṣakṛdbhavati bāhucaraṇādiṣu ṣaṭsvaṅgeṣu vikārakṛt syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 11.2, 5.0 asya auṣadhasya māsena māsapramāṇena bhakṣaṇāt kāntir bhavati medhā ceti dvābhyāṃ dvimāsābhyāṃ
doṣanikaraṃ gadasamudāyaṃ praśamayati śāntiṃ nayati punarmāsatritayena trimāsapramāṇena svāt svasāmānyaśarīrāt amaravapurdevaśarīro mahātejāḥ dīptimān syādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 21.2, 2.0 kṛṣṇaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ abhraṃ pītaṃ pītavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ vā bahuśo naikavāraṃ śikhiprabhaṃ agniprabhaṃ sat surabhīkṣīraniṣiktaṃ secitaṃ kāryaṃ punargatagiridoṣaṃ yathā syāttathā gatā girijā
doṣā mahīdharasaṃbhavā doṣā yasmāt tadevaṃ saṃśodhayitvā tat ghanaṃ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśakaraṇe yojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 21.2, 2.0 kṛṣṇaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ abhraṃ pītaṃ pītavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ vā bahuśo naikavāraṃ śikhiprabhaṃ agniprabhaṃ sat surabhīkṣīraniṣiktaṃ secitaṃ kāryaṃ punargatagiridoṣaṃ yathā syāttathā gatā girijā doṣā mahīdharasaṃbhavā
doṣā yasmāt tadevaṃ saṃśodhayitvā tat ghanaṃ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśakaraṇe yojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 55.2, 2.0 ca punaḥ yat yasmāt nāgādikalaṅkito rasaḥ nāgavaṅgasahito raso'jñānātkathamapi bhuktaḥ tannodanāya tasya nāgavaṅgāṅkitarasasya nodanāya gojalakaṭukāravalliśiphāḥ gojalaṃ gomūtraṃ kaṭutiktā kāravallīśiphā kāravallīlatāyāḥ śiphā jaṭā etadauṣadhaṃ pibet tena
nāgavaṅgādidoṣo vinaśyati //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 2.1 brāhme muhūrta utthāya dvādaśānte sahasradalakamalakarṇikāmadhyaniviṣṭagurucaraṇayugalavigaladamṛtarasavisarapariplutākhilāṅgo hṛdayakamalamadhye jvalantam udyadaruṇakoṭipāṭalam
aśeṣadoṣanirveṣabhūtam anekapānanaṃ niyamitapavanamanogatir dhyātvā tatprabhāpaṭalapāṭalīkṛtatanuḥ bahir nirgatya muktamalamūtro dantadhāvanasnānavastraparidhānasūryārghyadānāni vidhāya udyadādityavartine mahāgaṇapataye tatpuruṣāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 2.0 jalarūpeṇa dravatvena jalagaḥ jalena saha gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet rasasya cūrṇaprāyo 'tisūkṣmāṃśa iti bhāvaḥ tvaritaḥ cañcalaḥ cāñcalyādityarthaḥ haṃsagaḥ haṃsavad gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet malarūpeṇa malavattvāt malagaḥ malena saha miśritaḥ
doṣasaṃśliṣṭaḥ bhavet sadhūmaḥ vahnidṛṣṭatvāt dhūmagaḥ dhūmena saha gamanaśīlaḥ uḍḍayanasvabhāvaḥ bhavet anyā aparā pañcamītyarthaḥ daivī adṛśyarūpā jīvasya rasasya gatiḥ gamanam astīti śeṣaḥ tayā gatyā aṇḍāt deharūpakośāt jīvaḥ ātmā iva niṣkramet rasa iti bhāvaḥ kena pathā dehāt jīvo nirgacchati tat yathā na dṛśyate tathā pāradasya pañcamī gatirapi na jñātum śakyate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 68.2, 2.0 jalasaindhavābhyāṃ saha kumbhamadhye divasatrayaṃ rasasya yā āsthāpanī ā samyak sthāpanī
ṣaṇḍhadoṣanāśanapūrvakaṃ svavīrye sthāpanakāriṇī kriyeti śeṣaḥ asau sthitiḥ sthāpanaṃ rodhanamityucyate //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 68.2, 3.0 idaṃ hi svedanādikriyājanitakadarthanena ṣaṇḍhabhāvaprāptasya rasasya
taddoṣanāśapūrvakavīryaprakarṣādhānārthaṃ jñātavyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 24.2, 1.0 parpaṭyādi sapta kañcukānāṃ saṃjñāḥ tatra parpaṭīsadṛśaśoṣakatvāt parpaṭī parpaṭī yathā śoṣiṇī grāhiṇī ca pāradasya parpaṭyākhyakañcuko'pi naradehe tatkriyājananī vidārakatvāt pāṭanī malabhedakatvād bhedinī śārīradhātūnāṃ dravatvasaṃpādanād drāvī
doṣavardhakatvāt malakarī andhatvajananād andhakārī dhvāṅkṣo yathā karkaśasvaro bhavati tathā svarapāruṣyajananād dhvāṅkṣīti jñeyam //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 63.2, 5.0 bahirmalaḥ svedenāntarviśliṣṭo bhūtvā pāradadehādbahiḥ saṃśliṣṭo rāgato
naisargikadoṣaṃ vihāya navavidho yo malastadvināśako bhavatīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 64.2, 10.0 doṣāṇāṃ nānātvena vividhadṛḍhaśithilasaṃsargatāratamyena tannāśārthaṃ vividhopāyapradarśanam ucitam eveti na mardanasaṃskāreṇa mūrchanasya gatārthateti śaṅkyamiti bhāvaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 64.2, 14.0 naisargikadoṣetaradoṣāṇāṃ vāraṇāya pūrvoktamardanasaṃskāro naisargikadoṣavāraṇāyāyam iti vyavasthāyāḥ sukaratvāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 64.2, 14.0 naisargikadoṣetaradoṣāṇāṃ vāraṇāya pūrvoktamardanasaṃskāro naisargikadoṣavāraṇāyāyam iti vyavasthāyāḥ sukaratvāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 64.2, 14.0 naisargikadoṣetaradoṣāṇāṃ vāraṇāya pūrvoktamardanasaṃskāro
naisargikadoṣavāraṇāyāyam iti vyavasthāyāḥ sukaratvāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 70.2, 7.0 atha jāraṇāyām ayathābalam ayathākramaṃ ca
grāsadānenājīrṇadoṣāt pārade vikriyā syād iti grāsamānavicāro'vaśyaṃ kāryaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 94.2, 3.0 ayaṃ gaṇaḥ sūtasya khoṭabaddhādirūpasyābhrakasattvādīnāṃ ca yo guṇo vaṅgakāpālikā nāgakāpālikā kālikādir
doṣātmakastaddhvaṃsī //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 21, 2.0 nikaṭavartināgavaṅgakhaniyogena miśraṇājjāto nāgākhya eko
doṣo vaṅgākhya ekaśceti tau dvau jāḍyamādhmānaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ ca kurutaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 22.2, 1.0 upādhinā saṃnihitavastusaṃbandhamātreṇa vastuni bahireva vyāpya tiṣṭhanti kiṃcit kālāvasthāyinaśca ye
doṣāste aupādhikāḥ //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 5.2 teṣu naisargikā
doṣāḥ pañca saptātha kañcukāḥ //
RSK, 1, 6.1 malādyāḥ pañca
doṣāḥ syur bhūjādyāḥ sapta kañcukāḥ /
RSK, 1, 7.1 tenāṣṭādaśasaṃskārā uktā jñair
doṣamuktaye /
RSK, 1, 12.2 hiṅgulād uddhṛtaḥ sūto bhavedvā
doṣavarjitaḥ //
RSK, 2, 3.1 lohaṃ sūtayutaṃ
doṣāṃstyajet sūtaśca lohayuk /
RSK, 2, 16.2 eko
doṣo viṣe samyaktāmre tvaṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ //
RSK, 2, 17.2 dehasya nāśanaṃ
doṣā ityaṣṭau kathitā budhaiḥ //
RSK, 2, 23.2 aṣṭau
doṣāṃśca pūrvoktān na karoti guṇāvaham //
RSK, 5, 18.2 baddhā guṭī sā sahasaiva hanti
sonmādadoṣatrayaduṣṭavātān //
RSK, 5, 29.2 naktāndhyaṃ timiraṃ hanti
doṣaṃ bhūtādikaṃ bhramam //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 426.2 kāñcanaṃ jāyate divyaṃ tribhir
doṣair vivarjitam //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 4, 42.1 mā haivāhamiha vaiṣṭiko vā gṛhyeyānyataraṃ vā
doṣamanuprāpnuyām //
SDhPS, 4, 94.1 sarvathā te bhoḥ puruṣa na samanupaśyāmyekamapi pāpakarma yathaiṣāmanyeṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ karma kurvatāmime
doṣāḥ saṃvidyante //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 4, 47.2 bhaktighnadoṣaṃ śṛṇu taṃ sarvathā varjanaṃ nṛṇām //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 10, 9.2 sakṛd uccāramātreṇa nṛsiṃhaceṭakākhyo mantro
ḍākinyādidoṣaṃ nāśayati /
UḍḍT, 10, 9.3 oṃ namo bhagavate hiraṇyakaśipubalavidāraṇāya tribhuvanavyāpakāya bhūtapretapiśācakūṣmāṇḍabrahmarākṣasayoginīḍākinīkulonmūlanāya stambhodbhavāya
samastadoṣān nāśaya 2 visara 2 kampaya 2 matha 2 hūṃ hṛṃ svāhā ehy ehi rudra ājñāpayati svāhā /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 18.2 asaukhyakāryeva sadaiva hemāpakvaṃ
sadoṣaṃ maraṇaṃ karoti //
YRā, Dh., 200.2 malādidoṣatrayametadatra naisargikaṃ śuddhimato'bhidhāsye //
YRā, Dh., 256.1 sūtaḥ pañcapalaḥ
svadoṣarahitastattulyabhāgo balir dvau caitau navasārapādakalitau saṃmardya kūpyāṃ nyaset /